Á¦ 139 Æí
¿µÎ »çµµ
139:0.1 (1548.1) ºñ·Ï ¿¹¼ö°¡ °ÅµìÇÏ¿© »çµµµéÀÇ Èñ¸ÁÀ» »ê»êÀÌ ºÎ¼¶ß¸®°í °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ³ô¾ÆÁö·Á´Â
¸ðµç Æ÷ºÎ¸¦ »ê»ê Á¶°¢³»¾ú¾îµµ ÇÑ »ç¶÷¸¸ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Àú¹ö·È´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ¾Æ¸§´ä°í ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀÏ»ýÀ» »ì¾Ò´Ù´Â
°ÍÀ» ¿õº¯À¸·Î Áõ¾ðÇÑ´Ù.
139:0.2 (1548.2) »çµµµéÀº ¿¹¼ö·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹è¿ü´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡
´ëÇÏ¿©, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼, ±×¸®°í ½Ã°ø¿¡¼ ÁøÈÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼°èµé¿¡ »ç´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ü´Ù.
ÀÌ ¿µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ Á¾·ùÀÇ Àΰ£ ±âÁúÀ» ´ëÇ¥Çß°í ±³À°À» ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ºñ½ÁÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. 1¹é ³â
Àü¿¡ °¥¸±¸®ÀÇ À̹æ Àα¸¸¦ °Á¦·Î °³Á¾½ÃŲ °á°ú·Î¼ ÀÌ °¥¸±¸® ¾îºÎµéÀÇ ´Ù¼ö°¡ À̹æÀÎÀÇ ÇÍÁÙÀ» »ó´çÈ÷ Áö³æ´Ù.
139:0.3 (1548.3) »çµµµéÀÌ ÀüºÎ ¹«ÁöÇÏ°í ¹è¿ìÁö ¸øÇß´Ù°í ¿©±â´Â À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸£Áö ¸»¶ó. ¾ËÆпÀ
½ÖµÕÀ̸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ȸ´ç Çб³ÀÇ Á¹¾÷»ýÀ̾ú°í È÷ºê¸® ¼º¼·Î, ±×¸®°í ±× ½ÃÀý¿¡ ¼Ò¿ëµÇ´Â ¸¹Àº Áö½ÄÀ»
¾ò´À¶ó°í öÀúÈ÷ ±³À°¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÏ°ö »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡¹ö³ª¿ò ȸ´ç Çб³ÀÇ Á¹¾÷»ýÀ̾ú°í, ¿Â °¥¸±¸®¿¡ ±×º¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº À¯´ëÀÎ
Çб³°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
139:0.4 (1548.4) ÀÌ Çϴóª¶ó »çÀÚµéÀÌ ¡°¹«ÁöÇÏ°í ¹è¿ìÁö ¸øÇß´Ù¡±°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ¾ð±ÞÇÒ ¶§,
±×µéÀÌ Æò¹üÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó, ¶øºñÀÇ Çй®À» ¹è¿ìÁö ¾Ê°í ¶øºñÀÇ ¼º¼ Çؼ® ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ÈƷùÞÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» ÀüÇÏ·Á
ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº À̸¥ ¹Ù ´ëÇÐ ±³À°ÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. Çö´ë¿¡ ±×µéÀº ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±³À°¹ÞÁö ¸øÇß´Ù »ý°¢µÇ°í, ¾î¶²
»çȸ Áý´Ü¿¡¼´Â ±³¾çÀÌ ¾ø´Ù°í±îÁö »ý°¢µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï, ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¶È°°ÀÌ °æÁ÷µÇ°í ÆÇ¿¡ ¹ÚÈù ±³À°
°úÁ¤À» °ÅÄ¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. »çÃá±âºÎÅÍ °è¼Ó ±×µéÀº ¾î¶»°Ô »ç´Â°¡¸¦ ¹è¿ì´Â üÇèÀ» µû·Î °¡Á³´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
Paper
139
The Twelve Apostles
139:0.1 It is an eloquent testimony to the charm and righteousness
of Jesus' earth life that, although he repeatedly dashed to
pieces the hopes of his apostles and tore to shreds their every
ambition for personal exaltation, only one deserted him.
139:0.2 The apostles learned from Jesus about the kingdom of
heaven, and Jesus learned much from them about the kingdom of
men, human nature as it lives on Urantia and on the other evolutionary
worlds of time and space. These twelve men represented many
different types of human temperament, and they had not been
made alike by schooling. Many of these Galilean fishermen carried
heavy strains of gentile blood as a result of the forcible conversion
of the gentile population of Galilee one hundred years previously.
139:0.3 Do not make the mistake of regarding the apostles as
being altogether ignorant and unlearned. All of them, except
the Alpheus twins, were graduates of the synagogue schools,
having been thoroughly trained in the Hebrew scriptures and
in much of the current knowledge of that day. Seven were graduates
of the Capernaum synagogue schools, and there were no better
Jewish schools in all Galilee.
139:0.4 When your records refer to these messengers of the kingdom
as being "ignorant and unlearned," it was intended
to convey the idea that they were laymen, unlearned in the lore
of the rabbis and untrained in the methods of rabbinical interpretation
of the Scriptures. They were lacking in so-called higher education.
In modern times they would certainly be considered uneducated,
and in some circles of society even uncultured. One thing is
certain: They had not all been put through the same rigid and
stereotyped educational curriculum. From adolescence on they
had enjoyed separate experiences of learning how to live.
|
1.
¾Èµå·¹, óÀ½ ¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚ
139:1.1 (1548.5) Çϴóª¶ó »çµµ´ÜÀÇ ´ÜÀå ¾Èµå·¹´Â °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼
ž´Ù. °¡Á·ÀÌ ´Ù¼¸¡ªÀÚ½Å, ¾Æ¿ì ½Ã¸ó, ¼¼ ´©ÀÌ¡ªÀÎ Áý¾È¿¡¼ ±×´Â ¸º¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ¹Ì µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â
°¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ °í±âÀâÀÌ Ç×±¸ ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼, ¹°°í±â¸¦ ¸»¸®´Â »ç¾÷¿¡¼ Àü¿¡ ¼¼º£´ë¿Í µ¿¾÷ÀÚ¿´´Ù. »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§
¾Èµå·¹´Â ¹ÌÈ¥À̾úÁö¸¸, °áÈ¥ÇÑ ¾Æ¿ì ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î¿Í ÇÔ²² °Åó¸¦ Á¤Çß´Ù. µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ¾Æµéµé,
¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑ°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¾÷ÀÚ¿´´Ù.
139:1.2 (1548.6) ¼±â 26³â »çµµ·Î »ÌÈù ÇØ¿¡ ¾Èµå·¹´Â 33»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼öº¸´Ù ¸¸ 1»ìÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç
»çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ µé¾ú´Ù. ¶Ù¾î³ Ç÷ÅëÀÇ ¼±Á¶µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Ô°í ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
¿õº¯À» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸é¿¡¼ ´É·ÂÀÌ µ¿·áµé°ú °°Àº ¼öÁØÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô º°¸í,
Ä£±ÙÇÑ È£ÄªÀ» ÁØ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ±×·¯³ª »çµµµéÀÌ ±Ý¹æ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÁÖ(ñ«)¶ó ºÎ¸¥ °Íó·³, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â
¸íĪÀ¸·Î ¾Èµå·¹¸¦ ºÒ·¶´Ù.
139:1.3 (1549.1) ¾Èµå·¹´Â Á¶Á÷¿¡ ´ÉÇßÁö¸¸, ÇàÁ¤¿¡ ´õ¿í À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÇÙ½É Áý´ÜÀÎ
³× »çµµ Áß¿¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª, ¿¹¼ö°¡ ±×¸¦ »çµµ Áý´ÜÀÇ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®·Î ¼¼¿î °ÍÀº µ¿·áµé°ú ÇÔ²² °è¼Ó ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú°í, ÇÑÆí ³ª¸ÓÁö ¼¼ »ç¶÷Àº ÁÖ¿Í ¾ÆÁÖ °¡±õ°Ô Ä£±³ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¹Ù·Î ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁö ¾Èµå·¹´Â »çµµ´ÜÀÇ
°¨µ¶À¸·Î ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:1.4 (1549.2) °áÄÚ È¿°ú ÀÖ´Â ¼³±³ÀÚ´Â ¾Æ´Ï¾ú¾îµµ, ¾Èµå·¹´Â °³ÀÎÀ» »ó´ë·Î ÀÏÇÏ´Â À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú´Ù.
¸ÕÀú ¼±ÅÃµÈ »çµµ·Î¼ Áï½Ã ¾Æ¿ì ½Ã¸óÀ» ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥·Á¿ÔÀ¸´Ï±î, Çϴóª¶óÀÇ °³Ã´ ¼±±³»ç¿´°í, ½Ã¸óÀº ³ªÁß¿¡ °¡Àå
À§´ëÇÑ Çϴóª¶ó ÀüµµÀÚ ÁßÀÇ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â Çϴóª¶óÀÇ »çÀڷμ ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ÈƷýÃÅ°´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î,
°³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ´Â °èȹÀ» ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¤Ã¥ÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁöÁöÀÚ¿´´Ù.
139:1.5 (1549.3) ¿¹¼ö°¡ »çµµµéÀ» °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡µç ±ºÁß¿¡°Ô ¼³±³Çϵç, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´ÂÁö
º¸Åë ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌÇØ½É ÀÖ´Â ÁýÇàÀÚ¿ä À¯´ÉÇÑ ÇàÁ¤°¡¿´´Ù. ´«¾Õ¿¡ ´ÚÄ£ ¸ðµç ¹®Á¦¸¦ ½Å¼ÓÈ÷ °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿´°í, ±ÇÇÑ
¹Ù±ù ºÐ¾ßÀÇ ¹®Á¦¶ó°í ÆÇ´ÜµÉ °æ¿ì¿¡´Â °ðÀå ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Á®°¡°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
139:1.6 (1549.4) ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î´Â ÀÎÇ°°ú ±âÁúÀÌ ¹«Ã´ ´Þ¶úÁö¸¸, ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ ¼·Î »çÀÌ°¡
ÁÁ¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ĪÂù¹ÞÀ» ÀÏ·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿õº¯ ´É·ÂÀ» ÁúÅõÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ³ªÀÌ°¡
À§ÀÎ ¾Èµå·¹ ºÎ·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾î¸®°í ÀçÁÖ ÀÖ´Â µ¿»ý¿¡°Ô ±×·¸°Ô »ó´çÇÑ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡´Â °æ¿ì¸¦ º¸±â´Â ÈçÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ»
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î´Â ¼·ÎÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ̳ª ¾÷ÀûÀ» Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ½Ã»ùÇÏ´Â µíÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿À¼øÀý ³¯ Àú³á ´Ê°Ô,
´ëü·Î ÈûÂ÷°í ¿µ°¨À» ºÒ·¯ ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¼³±³¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© 2õ ¸íÀ̳ª Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ ´õÇØÁ³À» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¾Æ¿ì¿¡°Ô
¸»Çß´Ù. ¡°³ª´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸ ±×·² ¼ö ÀÖ´Â µ¿»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±â»Ú±¸³ª.¡± ÀÌ¿¡ º£µå·Î´Â ´ë´äÇß´Ù: ¡°ÇÏÁö¸¸
ÇüÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ÁÖ²² µ¥¸®°í °¡°í ²öÁú±â°Ô ³ª¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÙµé¾îµÎÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ³»°¡ ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ·Á°í ¿©±â¿¡ ÀÖÁö
¾Ê¾Ò°ÚÁö.¡± ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î´Â Åë·Ê¿¡¼ ¹þ¾î³ ¿¹¿Ü¿´°í, ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ÆòÈ·Ó°Ô »ì°í È¿°úÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â
°ÍÀ» Áõ¸íÇÑ´Ù.
139:1.7 (1549.5) ¿À¼øÀý µÚ¿¡ º£µå·Î´Â À̸§ÀÌ ³µ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÌ°¡ À§ÀÎ ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¡°½Ã¸ó º£µå·ÎÀÇ
Çü¡±À̶ó°í ¼Ò°³¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¿©»ýÀ» º¸³»´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ð¨¾ÆÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
139:1.8 (1549.6) ¸ðµç »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ¾Èµå·¹´Â »ç¶÷À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â µ¥ °¡Àå ¶Ù¾î³ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸¥
¾Æ¹«µµ ȸ°è¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ð°¡ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ±×´Â °¡·å À¯´ÙÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÏ°í ÀÖÀ½À»
¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¹«ÇÑÅ×µµ À̾߱âÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹°¡ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ Å©°Ô ºÀ»çÇÑ °ÍÀº º¹À½À»
¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·Á°í ÆÄ¼ÛµÈ Ã¹ ¼±±³»çµéÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦·Î º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑÀ» Á¶¾ðÇÑ °Í, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴóª¶ó ÇàÁ¤ »ç¹«¸¦
Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Ãʱâ ÁöµµÀÚµé°ú »ó´ãÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â ÀþÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¼ °¨ÃçÁø ÀÚ¿ø°ú ÀáÀÚ´Â Àç´ÉÀ»
¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â Å« ÀçÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù.
139:1.9 (1549.7) ¿¹¼ö°¡ Çϴÿ¡ ¿Ã¶ó°£ µÚ¿¡ °ð, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¶°³ª½Å ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ÇϽŠÀÏ °¡¿îµ¥
¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¼Õ¼ö ±â·ÏÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹°¡ Á×Àº µÚ¿¡ ÀÌ °³ÀÎ ±â·ÏÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ º¹»çÆǵéÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁö°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±âµ¶±³
±³È¸ÀÇ Ãʱ⠼±»ýµé »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ µ¹·Á°¡¸ç ÀÐÇû´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹°¡ ¾´ ÀÌ ºñ°ø½Ä ³ëÆ®´Â ¶¥¿¡¼ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏ»ýÀ» ¾îÁö°£È÷
¿¬¼ÓµÈ À̾߱â·Î ¸¸µé¾îÁú ¶§±îÁö, ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ÆíÁýµÇ°í ¼öÁ¤µÇ°í ¹Ù²î¾ú°í ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÌ Ãß°¡µÇ¾ú´Ù. º¯°æµÇ°í °íÃÄÁø
ÀÌ ¸î ±ÇÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· º¹»çÆÇÀº ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡ óÀ½ ¼±ÅÃµÈ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ¿øº»À» ±â·ÏÇÑ Áö 1¹é ³âÂë µÇ¾î ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ¿¡¼
ºÒ¿¡ Ÿ¹ö·È´Ù.
139:1.10 (1550.1) ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¸¼Àº ÅëÂû·Â, ³í¸®Àû »ý°¢, ±»Àº °¢¿À¸¦ °¡Áø »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ±×ÀÇ ÀΰÝÀÇ
Å« ÀåÁ¡Àº ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô Â÷ºÐÇÑ ¼ºÁúÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ±âÁúÀÇ ¹®Á¦Á¡Àº ¿½ÉÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ºÐº° ÀÖ°Ô ÄªÂùÇÏ¿©
µ¿·áµéÀ» ºÏµ¸¾ÆÁÖÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Ä£±¸µéÀÇ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¾÷ÀûÀ» ĪÂùÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÔÀ» ´Ù¹«´Â ¼ºÇâÀº ±×°¡
¾Æ÷°ú ºÒ¼º½ÇÀ» ½È¾îÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ »ý°Ü³µ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¹«´øÇÏ°í Â÷ºÐÇÏ°í, ½º½º·Î ÀÏ¾î¼°í ¼ö¼öÇÑ Á¤µµ·Î ½Ç¹«¿¡
¼º°øÇÑ »ç¶÷µé Áß¿¡ Çϳª¿´´Ù.
139:1.11 (1550.2) »çµµµéÀº ´©±¸³ª ¿¹¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇßÁö¸¸, °³º° »çµµ¿¡°Ô Ưº°È÷ ¸¶À½À» ²ô´Â ¾î¶²
¸î °¡Áö ¼º°Ý Ư¼º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿µÎ »ç¶÷Àº °¢ÀÚ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô À̲ø·È´Ù. ÇÑ°á°°Àº Áø½Ç¼º, ²Ù¹Ò ¾ø´Â ±âÇ° ¶§¹®¿¡ ¾Èµå·¹´Â
¿¹¼ö¸¦ Âù¹ÌÇÏ¿´´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÏ´Ü ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë¸é, Ä£±¸µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸¦ ¾Ë¸®°í ½ÍÀº Ã浿¿¡ ºüÁø´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀº Á¤¸»·Î
¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù.
139:1.12 (1550.3) ÈÄÀÏÀÇ ¹ÚÇØ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» »çµµµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ Èð¾îÁ³À» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ,
¼Ò ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ, ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ¸¦ °ÅÃļ ¿©ÇàÇß´Ù. ¼öõ ¸íÀ» Çϴóª¶ó·Î ÀεµÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ºÙÀâÇô¼ ¾ÆÄ«ÀÌ¾Æ Áö¹æÀÇ
ÆÄÆ®¶ó½º¿¡¼ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÇû´Ù. ÀÌ Æ°Æ°ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼ ¼ûÀÌ ²÷¾îÁö±â±îÁö ²¿¹Ú ÀÌƲÀÌ °É·È°í, ÀÌ ºñ±ØÀÇ
½Ã°£ ³»³» Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾Ë¸®´Â ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °è¼Ó È¿°ú ÀÖ°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çß´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
1. Andrew, the First
Chosen
139:1.1 Andrew, chairman of the apostolic
corps of the kingdom, was born in Capernaum. He was the oldest
child in a family of five¡ªhimself, his brother Simon, and three
sisters. His father, now dead, had been a partner of Zebedee
in the fish-drying business at Bethsaida, the fishing harbor
of Capernaum. When he became an apostle, Andrew was unmarried
but made his home with his married brother, Simon Peter. Both
were fishermen and partners of James and John the sons of Zebedee.
139:1.2 In A.D. 26, the year he was chosen as an apostle, Andrew
was 33, a full year older than Jesus and the oldest of the apostles.
He sprang from an excellent line of ancestors and was the ablest
man of the twelve. Excepting oratory, he was the peer of his
associates in almost every imaginable ability. Jesus never gave
Andrew a nickname, a fraternal designation. But even as the
apostles soon began to call Jesus Master, so they also designated
Andrew by a term the equivalent of Chief.
139:1.3 Andrew was a good organizer but a better administrator.
He was one of the inner circle of four apostles, but his appointment
by Jesus as the head of the apostolic group made it necessary
for him to remain on duty with his brethren while the other
three enjoyed very close communion with the Master. To the very
end Andrew remained dean of the apostolic corps.
139:1.4 Although Andrew was never an effective preacher, he
was an efficient personal worker, being the pioneer missionary
of the kingdom in that, as the first chosen apostle, he immediately
brought to Jesus his brother, Simon, who subsequently became
one of the greatest preachers of the kingdom. Andrew was the
chief supporter of Jesus' policy of utilizing the program of
personal work as a means of training the twelve as messengers
of the kingdom.
139:1.5 Whether Jesus privately taught the apostles or preached
to the multitude, Andrew was usually conversant with what was
going on; he was an understanding executive and an efficient
administrator. He rendered a prompt decision on every matter
brought to his notice unless he deemed the problem one beyond
the domain of his authority, in which event he would take it
straight to Jesus.
139:1.6 Andrew and Peter were very unlike in character and temperament,
but it must be recorded everlastingly to their credit that they
got along together splendidly. Andrew was never jealous of Peter's
oratorical ability. Not often will an older man of Andrew's
type be observed exerting such a profound influence over a younger
and talented brother. Andrew and Peter never seemed to be in
the least jealous of each other's abilities or achievements.
Late on the evening of the day of Pentecost, when, largely through
the energetic and inspiring preaching of Peter, two thousand
souls were added to the kingdom, Andrew said to his brother:
"I could not do that, but I am glad I have a brother who
could." To which Peter replied: "And but for your
bringing me to the Master and by your steadfastness keeping
me with him, I should not have been here to do this." Andrew
and Peter were the exceptions to the rule, proving that even
brothers can live together peaceably and work together effectively.
139:1.7 After Pentecost Peter was famous, but it never irritated
the older Andrew to spend the rest of his life being introduced
as "Simon Peter's brother."
139:1.8 Of all the apostles, Andrew was the best judge of men.
He knew that trouble was brewing in the heart of Judas Iscariot
even when none of the others suspected that anything was wrong
with their treasurer; but he told none of them his fears. Andrew's
great service to the kingdom was in advising Peter, James, and
John concerning the choice of the first missionaries who were
sent out to proclaim the gospel, and also in counseling these
early leaders about the organization of the administrative affairs
of the kingdom. Andrew had a great gift for discovering the
hidden resources and latent talents of young people.
139:1.9 Very soon after Jesus' ascension on high, Andrew began
the writing of a personal record of many of the sayings and
doings of his departed Master. After Andrew's death other copies
of this private record were made and circulated freely among
the early teachers of the Christian church. These informal notes
of Andrew's were subsequently edited, amended, altered, and
added to until they made up a fairly consecutive narrative of
the Master's life on earth. The last of these few altered and
amended copies was destroyed by fire at Alexandria about one
hundred years after the original was written by the first chosen
of the twelve apostles.
139:1.10 Andrew was a man of clear insight, logical thought,
and firm decision, whose great strength of character consisted
in his superb stability. His temperamental handicap was his
lack of enthusiasm; he many times failed to encourage his associates
by judicious commendation. And this reticence to praise the
worthy accomplishments of his friends grew out of his abhorrence
of flattery and insincerity. Andrew was one of those all-round,
even-tempered, self-made, and successful men of modest affairs.
139:1.11 Every one of the apostles loved Jesus, but it remains
true that each of the twelve was drawn toward him because of
some certain trait of personality which made a special appeal
to the individual apostle. Andrew admired Jesus because of his
consistent sincerity, his unaffected dignity. When men once
knew Jesus, they were possessed with the urge to share him with
their friends; they really wanted all the world to know him.
139:1.12 When the later persecutions finally scattered the apostles
from Jerusalem, Andrew journeyed through Armenia, Asia Minor,
and Macedonia and, after bringing many thousands into the kingdom,
was finally apprehended and crucified in Patrae in Achaia. It
was two full days before this robust man expired on the cross,
and throughout these tragic hours he continued effectively to
proclaim the glad tidings of the salvation of the kingdom of
heaven.
|
2.
½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î
139:2.1 (1550.4) »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ ½Ã¸óÀº ¼¸¥ »ìÀ̾ú´Ù.
°áÈ¥Çß°í ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ¼Â ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç °¡¹ö³ª¿ò °¡±îÀÌ ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿Í Àå¸ð(íÛÙ½)°¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Ò´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í
¾Èµå·¹, ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ÇÔ²² °í±âÀâÀÌÇÏ´Â µ¿¾÷ÀÚ¿´´Ù.
139:2.2 (1550.5) ¾Èµå·¹°¡ ½Ã¸óÀ» µÑ° »çµµ·Î ¼Ò°³Çϱâ Àü¿¡, ÁÖ´Â ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾È ±×¸¦ ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡
½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô º£µå·Î¶ó´Â À̸§À» ÁÖ¾úÀ» ¶§ ºù±×·¹ ¿ôÀ¸¸ç ±×·¸°Ô Çß°í, ±×°ÍÀº ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ º°¸íÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ½Ã¸óÀº
¸ðµç Ä£±¸¿¡°Ô º¯´ö½º·´°í Ã浿¿¡ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î¼ Àß ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ³ªÁß¿¡, °¡º±°Ô ÁØ ÀÌ º°¸í¿¡ »õ·Ó°í
Áß¿äÇÑ ¶æÀ» ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºÙÀÎ °ÍÀº Âü¸»ÀÌ´Ù.
139:2.3 (1550.6) ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â Ã浿À¸·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä ³«Ãµ°¡¿´´Ù. °ÝÇÑ °¨Á¤¿¡ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ºüÁö¸é¼
ÀÚ¶ú´Ù. »ý°¢ ¾øÀÌ ¸»À» °è¼Ó ¹ñ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ °ï°æ¿¡ ºüÁ³´Ù. ÀÌ·± Á¾·ùÀÇ ¹«ºÐº°Àº ¸ðµç Ä£±¸¿Í µ¿·á¿¡°Ô
²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¾È°ÜÁÖ¾ú°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÁַκÎÅÍ ¿©·¯ ¹ø °¡º±°Ô ²ÙÁö¶÷À» ¹ÞÀº ¿øÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î°¡ »ý°¢ ¾ø´Â ¸»·Î
´õ °ï¶õ¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº À¯ÀÏÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯´Â °ú°¨È÷ ´ëÁß¿¡°Ô Á¦¾ÈÀ» ³»³õ±â Àü¿¡, ¸¹Àº °èȹ°ú ¼³°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ÆÁÖ
ÀÏÂïºÎÅÍ Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿Í »óÀÇÇϱ⸦ ¹è¿ü±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
139:2.4 (1550.7) º£µå·Î´Â ¸»À» ÀßÇÏ°í ±ØÀûÀÌ°í À¯Ã¢ÇÑ ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿µ°¨À» ÁÖ´Â
Ÿ°í³ ÁöµµÀÚ¿ä, ¸Ó¸®°¡ »¡¸® µµ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ±íÀÌ µûÁö´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Áú¹®À» ¸¹ÀÌ Çß°í ¸ðµç »çµµ°¡
ÇÕÃļ Áú¹®ÇÑ °Íº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹°¾ú´Ù. ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Áú¹®Àº ÁÁ¾Ò°í ±× »óȲ¿¡ ÀûÀýÇßÁö¸¸, Çã´ÙÇÑ Áú¹®ÀÌ »ý°¢ ¾ø°í
¾î¸®¼®¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â ±íÀÌ µûÁö´Â ¸Ó¸®¸¦ °¡ÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ¹«Ã´ Àß Çì¾Æ·È´Ù. µû¶ó¼ »¡¸® °á½ÉÇÏ°í
°©ÀÚ±â ÇൿÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ³²µéÀº ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸°í ³î¶ó¼ ¶°µé¾úÁö¸¸, º£µå·Î´Â ¹° ¼Ó¿¡ ÷º¡ ¶Ù¾îµé¾î
ÁÖ¸¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ·¯ ¹°°¡·Î Çì¾öÃÆ´Ù.
139:2.5 (1551.1) º£µå·Î°¡ °¡Àå Âù¹ÌÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö Ư¼ºÀº ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾ø´Â ºÎµå·¯¿òÀ̾ú´Ù.
º£µå·Î´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÂüÀ»¼ºÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ¶Ç »ý°¢ÇØ º¸¾Ò´Ù. À߸øÇÑ »ç¶÷À» °Ü¿ì ÀÏ°ö ¹øÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÏÈç ÀÏ°ö ¹øÀ̳ª
¿ë¼ÇÑ´Ù´Â ±³ÈÆÀ» °áÄÚ ÀØÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ´ë»çÁ¦ÀÇ ¾È¶ã¿¡¼ »ý°¢ ¾øÀÌ, ¶æÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÑ Á÷ÈÄ¿¡, įįÇÏ°í
ºñÂüÇß´ø ¸çÄ¥ µ¿¾È ÁÖÀÇ ¿ë¼ÇÏ´Â ÀΰÝÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ Àλó(ìÔßÚ)À» ¸¹ÀÌ »ý°¢ÇØ º¸¾Ò´Ù.
139:2.6 (1551.2) ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â µüÇÒ Á¤µµ·Î º¯´ö½º·¯¿ü´Ù. °©ÀÚ±â ÇÑ ±Ø´Ü¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ±Ø´ÜÀ¸·Î ÇൿÀÌ
´Þ¶óÁö°ï Çß´Ù. óÀ½¿¡´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹ß ¾Ä´Â °ÍÀ» ¹°¸®ÃÆ°í, ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ´ë´äÀ» µè°í ³ª¼ ¿Â ¸öÀ» ¾Ä¾î´Þ¶ó°í
ºô¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª °á±¹ ¿¹¼ö´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ °áÁ¡ÀÌ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀÏÂïÀÌ »ì¾Ò´ø
»ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¿ë±â¿Í ºñ°ÌÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ ¼³¸íÇϱâ Èûµé°Ô ¼¯¾î °¡Áø »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÀÎÇ°ÀÇ Å« ÀåÁ¡Àº Ã漺½É°ú
¿ìÁ¤À̾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â Á¤¸»·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù. Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ±â¹éÀÌ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» Â µíÇصµ, ¾ÆÁÖ ºÒ¾ÈÇß°í
Â÷ºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇؼ, ÁÖ(ñ«)ÀÎ ¼±»ýÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϱâ±îÁö ¿©Á¾ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ³î·Á´ëµµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â ¹ÚÇØ¿Í ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥
ÇüÅÂÀÇ Á÷Á¢ °ø°Ýµµ °ßµô ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ºñ¿ôÀ½ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ½Ãµé°í ¿À±×¶óµé¾ú´Ù. Á¤¸é °ø°Ý¿¡ ºÎµúÃÆÀ» ¶§ ¿ë°¨ÇÑ
±ºÀÎÀ̾úÀ¸³ª µÚ¿¡¼ °ø°Ý¹Þ¾Æ ³î¶úÀ» ¶§´Â µÎ·Á¿ö¼ ¿òÃ÷·¯µå´Â °ÌÀïÀÌ¿´´Ù.
139:2.7 (1551.3) º£µå·Î´Â ºô¸³ÀÌ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡¼, ±×¸®°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ À̹æÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ»
¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ óÀ½À¸·Î ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¼¼ º¯È£ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡µµ ³ªÁß¿¡ ¾ÈƼ¿Á¿¡¼ ºñ¿ô´Â À¯´ëÁÖÀÇÀÚµé°ú ¸¶ÁÖÃÆÀ»
¶§, ±×´Â ŵµ¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù°í ÀϽà À̹æÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹°·¯³µ°í, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ µÎ·Á¿ò ¾ø´Â ºñ³À» ¹Þ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
139:2.8 (1551.4) ±×´Â »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ óÀ½À¸·Î ¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶÷°ú ½ÅÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ÇÑ ¸ö¿¡ °¡Á³À½À» Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î
°í¹éÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç óÀ½À¸·Î¡ªÀ¯´Ù¸¦ »©°í¡ª¿¹¼ö¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ´ë´ÜÇÑ ¸ù»ó°¡´Â ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸, º£µå·Î´Â ȯÈñÀÇ
±¸¸§ ¼Ó¿¡ ½ÎÀÌ°í ±ØÀûÀÎ ¿½É¿¡ ºüÁ³´Ù°¡ Æò¹üÇÏ°í »ç¹«ÀûÀÎ Çö½Ç ¼¼°è·Î ³»·Á¿À±â¸¦ ½È¾îÇß´Ù.
139:2.9 (1551.5) ¿¹¼ö¸¦ µû¸£¸é¼, ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î, ±×¸®°í ºñÀ¯·Î ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é, ±×´Â Çà·ÄÀ» À̲øµçÁö
¾Æ´Ï¸é µÚ¿¡¼ óÁ³´Ù¡ª¡°¸ÖÂġ µÚ¿¡¼ µû¶ú´Ù.¡± ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¶Ù¾î³ Àüµµ»ç¿´´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó¸¦
¼¼¿ì°í »çÀÚµéÀ» ÇÑ ¼¼´ë µ¿¾È¿¡ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î º¸³»±â À§Çؼ, ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Á¦Ãijõ°í ´Ù¸¥ ¾î´À ÇÑ »ç¶÷º¸´Ùµµ ´õ °øÇåÀÌ
¸¹¾Ò´Ù.
139:2.10 (1551.6) °æ¼ÖÇÏ°Ô ÁÖ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ±×´Â ÀھƸ¦ ¹ß°ßÇß°í, ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ µ¿Á¤°ú ÀÌÇØ½É ÀÖ´Â
¾È³»¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ´Ù½Ã °í±âÀâÀÌ ±×¹°·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù. ÇÑÆí »çµµµéÀº ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇüÀÌ ÀÖÀº µÚ¿¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀΰ¡
»ìÇÇ·Á°í ±â´Ù·È´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¿ë¼Çß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ È®½ÅÇßÀ» ¶§, ÁÖÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼ ¼Ó¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Á³´Ù´Â °ÍÀ»
¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§, Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ºÒ²ÉÀº ±×ÀÇ È¥ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾ÆÁÖ ¹à°Ô Ÿ¿Ã¶ó¼, ±×´Â ¾îµÒ ¼Ó¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´ø ¼öõ ¸í¿¡°Ô
±¸Á¦ÇÏ´Â Å« ºûÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:2.11 (1551.7) ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ µÚ¿¡, ±×¸®°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌ¹æ ±âµ¶±³ ±³È¸ »çÀÌ¿¡¼ À¸¶ä°¡´Â Àι°ÀÌ
µÇ±â Àü¿¡, º£µå·Î´Â µÎ·ç ¿©ÇàÇÏ¸é¼ ¹Ùºô·ÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °í¸°µµ±îÁö ¸ðµç ±³È¸¸¦ ã¾Æº¸¾Ò´Ù. ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¼¼¿î ¸¹Àº ±³È¸¸¦
ã¾Æº¸°í µ¹º¸±â±îÁö ÇÏ¿´´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¼ºÁú°ú ±³À°, ½ÅÇÐÁ¶Â÷ ¸¹ÀÌ ´Þ¶úÁö¸¸ ³ªÀÌ°¡ Áö±ßÇßÀ» ¶§ ±³È¸¸¦
°ÈÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Àß ¾î¿ï·Á ÀÏÇß´Ù.
139:2.12 (1552.1) º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¸»Åõ¿Í °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ¾ó¸¶ÅÀº ´©°¡°¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÇÑ ¼³±³¿Í ¸¶°¡ º¹À½¿¡
³ªÅ¸³´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÈûÂù ¸»Åõ´Â º£µå·Î Àü¼¶ó°í ¾Ë·ÁÁø ¼ÇÑ¿¡ ´õ Àß ³ªÅ¸³ª¸ç, ±× ÆíÁö¸¦ ³ªÁß¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ°¡
°íÄ¡±â Àü±îÁö´Â Àû¾îµµ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Âü¸»À̾ú´Ù.
139:2.13 (1552.2) ±×·¯³ª º£µå·Î´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ °á±¹, Á¤¸»·Î ÂüÀ¸·Î À¯´ëÀÎ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô
È®½Å½ÃÅ°·Á°í ¾Ö¾²´Â À߸øÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù. Á×´Â ¹Ù·Î ±×³¯±îÁö, ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â ¸Ó¸® ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¶ó´Â
°³³ä, ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÚ¶ó´Â °³³ä, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô, Áï ¿Â Àηù¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó´Â
°³³ä, ÀÌ ¼¼ °¡Áö »çÀÌ¿¡¼ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¥ÆÎÁúÆÎÇÏ¿´´Ù.
139:2.14 (1552.3) º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¾Æ³»´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ À¯´ÉÇÑ ¿©ÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¿©ÀδÜÀÇ
ȸ¿øÀ¸·Î¼ ¾µ¸ð ÀÖ°Ô ¼ö°íÇß´Ù. º£µå·Î°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ Ãß¹æµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼±±³ ¿©Çà »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿©·¯
±³È¸·Î °¡´Â ¸ðµç ¿©Çà¿¡ ±×¸¦ µû¶ó´Ù³æ´Ù. ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ³²ÆíÀÌ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ÙÄ£ ³¯, ÀÌ ¿©ÀÎÀº ·Î¸¶ÀÇ °æ±âÀå¿¡¼ »ç³ª¿î
Áü½Âµé¿¡°Ô ´øÁ®Á³´Ù.
139:2.15 (1552.4) ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿¹¼ö¿Í °¡±î¿ü´ø »ç¶÷, ÇÙ½É Áý´ÜÀÇ ÇϳªÀÎ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ º£µå·Î´Â Á÷¹«°¡
Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§±îÁö, ÈûÂ÷°í ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¿ÜÄ¡¸é¼ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª°¬´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å
°Í󷳡ª½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼¡ªÁ×¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ±×¸¦ üÆ÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ±Í¶êÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀº ¸í¿¹¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¶ó°í
¿©°å´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â ·Î¸¶¿¡¼ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÇû´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
2. Simon
Peter
139:2.1 When Simon joined the apostles,
he was thirty years of age. He was married, had three children,
and lived at Bethsaida, near Capernaum. His brother, Andrew,
and his wife's mother lived with him. Both Peter and Andrew
were fisher partners of the sons of Zebedee.
139:2.2 The Master had known Simon for some time before Andrew
presented him as the second of the apostles. When Jesus gave
Simon the name Peter, he did it with a smile; it was to be a
sort of nickname. Simon was well known to all his friends as
an erratic and impulsive fellow. True, later on, Jesus did attach
a new and significant import to this lightly bestowed nickname.
139:2.3 Simon Peter was a man of impulse, an optimist. He had
grown up permitting himself freely to indulge strong feelings;
he was constantly getting into difficulties because he persisted
in speaking without thinking. This sort of thoughtlessness also
made incessant trouble for all of his friends and associates
and was the cause of his receiving many mild rebukes from his
Master. The only reason Peter did not get into more trouble
because of his thoughtless speaking was that he very early learned
to talk over many of his plans and schemes with his brother,
Andrew, before he ventured to make public proposals.
139:2.4 Peter was a fluent speaker, eloquent and dramatic. He
was also a natural and inspirational leader of men, a quick
thinker but not a deep reasoner. He asked many questions, more
than all the apostles put together, and while the majority of
these questions were good and relevant, many of them were thoughtless
and foolish. Peter did not have a deep mind, but he knew his
mind fairly well. He was therefore a man of quick decision and
sudden action. While others talked in their astonishment at
seeing Jesus on the beach, Peter jumped in and swam ashore to
meet the Master.
139:2.5 The one trait which Peter most admired in Jesus was
his supernal tenderness. Peter never grew weary of contemplating
Jesus' forbearance. He never forgot the lesson about forgiving
the wrongdoer, not only seven times but seventy times and seven.
He thought much about these impressions of the Master's forgiving
character during those dark and dismal days immediately following
his thoughtless and unintended denial of Jesus in the high priest's
courtyard.
139:2.6 Simon Peter was distressingly vacillating; he would
suddenly swing from one extreme to the other. First he refused
to let Jesus wash his feet and then, on hearing the Master's
reply, begged to be washed all over. But, after all, Jesus knew
that Peter's faults were of the head and not of the heart. He
was one of the most inexplicable combinations of courage and
cowardice that ever lived on earth. His great strength of character
was loyalty, friendship. Peter really and truly loved Jesus.
And yet despite this towering strength of devotion he was so
unstable and inconstant that he permitted a servant girl to
tease him into denying his Lord and Master. Peter could withstand
persecution and any other form of direct assault, but he withered
and shrank before ridicule. He was a brave soldier when facing
a frontal attack, but he was a fear-cringing coward when surprised
with an assault from the rear.
139:2.7 Peter was the first of Jesus' apostles to come forward
to defend the work of Philip among the Samaritans and Paul among
the gentiles; yet later on at Antioch he reversed himself when
confronted by ridiculing Judaizers, temporarily withdrawing
from the gentiles only to bring down upon his head the fearless
denunciation of Paul.
139:2.8 He was the first one of the apostles to make wholehearted
confession of Jesus' combined humanity and divinity and the
first-save Judas-to deny him. Peter was not so much of a dreamer,
but he disliked to descend from the clouds of ecstasy and the
enthusiasm of dramatic indulgence to the plain and matter-of-fact
world of reality.
139:2.9 In following Jesus, literally and figuratively, he was
either leading the procession or else trailing behind-"following
afar off." But he was the outstanding preacher of the twelve;
he did more than any other one man, aside from Paul, to establish
the kingdom and send its messengers to the four corners of the
earth in one generation.
139:2.10 After his rash denials of the Master he found himself,
and with Andrew's sympathetic and understanding guidance he
again led the way back to the fish nets while the apostles tarried
to find out what was to happen after the crucifixion. When he
was fully assured that Jesus had forgiven him and knew he had
been received back into the Master's fold, the fires of the
kingdom burned so brightly within his soul that he became a
great and saving light to thousands who sat in darkness.
139:2.11 After leaving Jerusalem and before Paul became the
leading spirit among the gentile Christian churches, Peter traveled
extensively, visiting all the churches from Babylon to Corinth.
He even visited and ministered to many of the churches which
had been raised up by Paul. Although Peter and Paul differed
much in temperament and education, even in theology, they worked
together harmoniously for the upbuilding of the churches during
their later years.
139:2.12 Something of Peter's style and teaching is shown in
the sermons partially recorded by Luke and in the Gospel of
Mark. His vigorous style was better shown in his letter known
as the First Epistle of Peter; at least this was true before
it was subsequently altered by a disciple of Paul.
139:2.13 But Peter persisted in making the mistake of trying
to convince the Jews that Jesus was, after all, really and truly
the Jewish Messiah. Right up to the day of his death, Simon
Peter continued to suffer confusion in his mind between the
concepts of Jesus as the Jewish Messiah, Christ as the world's
redeemer, and the Son of Man as the revelation of God, the loving
Father of all mankind.
139:2.14 Peter's wife was a very able woman. For years she labored
acceptably as a member of the women's corps, and when Peter
was driven out of Jerusalem, she accompanied him upon all his
journeys to the churches as well as on all his missionary excursions.
And the day her illustrious husband yielded up his life, she
was thrown to the wild beasts in the arena at Rome.
139:2.15 And so this man Peter, an intimate of Jesus, one of
the inner circle, went forth from Jerusalem proclaiming the
glad tidings of the kingdom with power and glory until the fullness
of his ministry had been accomplished; and he regarded himself
as the recipient of high honors when his captors informed him
that he must die as his Master had died-on the cross. And thus
was Simon Peter crucified in Rome.
|
3.
¾ß°íº¸ ¼¼º£´ë
139:3.1 (1552.5) ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÎ »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö´Â ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ
¾Æµé¡±À̶ó´Â º°¸íÀ» Áö¾îÁÖ¾ú´Ù. µÑ Áß¿¡ ÇüÀÎ ¾ß°íº¸´Â »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¼¸¥À̾ú´Ù. °áÈ¥ÇÏ°í ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ³Ý ÀÖ¾ú°í,
°¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ ±³¿Ü, ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ ºÎ¸ð Áý °¡±îÀÌ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¾Æ¿ì ¿äÇÑ°ú ÀÏÇàÀÌ µÇ¾î ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ½Ã¸ó°ú
¼ÕÀâ°í Á÷ºÐ¿¡ Èû½è´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¾Æ¿ì ¿äÇÑÀº »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´©±¸º¸´Ùµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ´õ ¿À·¡ ¾Ë¾Ò´ø ÀåÁ¡ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:3.2 (1552.6) ÀÌ À¯´ÉÇÑ »çµµÀÇ ±âÁúÀº ¸ð¼ø µ¢¾î¸®¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Á¤¸»·Î µÎ °¡Áö ¼ºÇ°À» °¡Áø
µíÇÏ¿´°í ±× µÎ °¡Áö°¡ °ÝÇÑ °¨Á¤¿¡ ÀڱصǾú´Ù. ºÐ°³½ÉÀ» ÀÏ´Ü ÃæºÐÈ÷ °Çµå·ÈÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ƯÈ÷ °Ý·ÄÇß´Ù. ÀÏ´Ü
Àû´çÈ÷ µµ¹ßµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ºÒ °°Àº ¼º¹Ì¸¦ °¡Á³°í, ÆødzÀÌ °¡½Å µÚ¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ºÐ°³½ÉÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀ̾ú´Ù´Â
Çΰ踦 ´ë¾î ¼º³½ °ÍÀ» ¾ðÁ¦³ª Á¤´çÈÇÏ°í º¯¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹ö¸©À̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô À̵û±Ý ºÐ³ë¸¦ ÅͶ߸®´Â °ÍÀ»
Á¦Ãijõ°í, ¾ß°íº¸ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀº ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ ¼º°Ý°ú ¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇß´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ ½ÅÁßÇÔÀ̳ª Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ²ç¶Õ¾îº¸´Â ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ
¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ÈξÀ ¶Ù¾î³ ´ëÁß ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù. º£µå·Î ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î, ¸¶Å°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥
°¡Àå ¶Ù¾î³ ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù.
139:3.3 (1552.7) ¾ß°íº¸´Â ¾î¶² Àǹ̿¡¼µµ º¯´ö½º·´Áö ¾Ê¾Ò¾îµµ, ÇÏ·ç´Â Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø´Ù°¡ ´ÙÀ½
³¯¿¡´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¿¬»ç¿ä À̾߱â²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. º¸Åë ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² °Å¸®³¦¾øÀÌ À̾߱âÇßÁö¸¸, ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ÇÑ
¹ø¿¡ ¸çÄ¥¾¿ ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ¾î¶² ÀÌÀ¯ÀÎÁö ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø°Ô, Á¶¿ëÇÑ ÀÌ ½Ã±â°¡ °¡²û
ã¾Æ¿À´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
139:3.4 (1552.8) ¾ß°íº¸ÀÇ Àΰݿ¡¼ ¶Ù¾î³ ¸ð½ÀÀº ÇÑ °¡Áö Á¦¾ÈÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸éÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ̾ú´Ù.
¸ðµÎ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ Âü ¶æ°ú Á߿伺À» °¡Àå °¡±õ°Ô ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. óÀ½¿¡´Â ±×µµ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀ»
¾Ë¾ÆÂ÷¸®´Â µ¥ ´õµð¾úÁö¸¸, ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¸¶Ä¡±â Àü¿¡ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ã±ä ¿ì¼öÇÑ °³³äÀ» ¾Ë¾Æµé¾ú´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸´Â
±¤¹üÀ§ÇÑ Àΰ£ ¼ºÇ°À» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù´ÉÇÑ ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ¼º±ÞÇÑ º£µå·Î, ±×¸®°í ¸»ÀÌ ÀûÀº ¾Æ¿ì ¿äÇÑ°ú Àß
¾î¿ï·È´Ù.
139:3.5 (1553.1) ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ·Á°í ¾Ö¾²¸é¼ ºñ·Ï ¾î·Á¿òÀ» °Þ±â´Â ÇßÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÌ
¾ó¸¶³ª Àß ¾î¿ï·È´Â°¡ ÁöÄѺ¸¸é °¨µ¿ÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Îó·³ ¾ÆÁÖ Àß ÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇ߾, µÎ ÇüÁ¦, ƯÈ÷
±×·¸°Ô °íÁý ¼¼°í °áÀÇ°¡ ±»Àº ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô º¸Åë ±â´ëÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù À̵éÀº ÈξÀ Àß ¾î¿ï·È´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ»óÇÏ°Ô º¸ÀÏ
µíÇÏÁö¸¸, ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ÀÌ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº ³¸¼± »ç¶÷µéÀ» ´ëÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ¼·Î¿¡°Ô °ü´ëÇß´Ù. ¼·Î¿¡°Ô ¹«Ã´ ´ÙÁ¤Çß°í
¾ðÁ¦³ª ÇູÇÑ ³îÀÌ Ä£±¸¿´´Ù. ÁÖ²² ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ°Ô ¹«·ÊÇÑ Åµµ¸¦ º¸¿´´ø »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀεéÀ» Á×À̶ó°í Çϴÿ¡¼ ºÒÀ» ºÒ·¯
³»¸®°í ½Í¾î ÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀÌ ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ ¾Æµé¡±µéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¶§ À̸£°Ô Á×Àº °ÍÀº µ¿»ý ¿äÇÑÀÇ °Ý·ÄÇÑ
¼ºÁúÀ» Å©°Ô °íÃÆ´Ù.
139:3.6 (1553.2) ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÎÇ°¿¡¼ ¾ß°íº¸°¡ °¡Àå °¨ÅºÇÑ °ÍÀº ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌÇؽÉÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
¿¹¼ö°¡ ¼º°øÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ±×·¸Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ, ºÎÀÚ¿Í °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í °ü½ÉÀ» º¸ÀÎ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô ¿òÁ÷¿´´Ù.
139:3.7 (1553.3) ¾ß°íº¸ ¼¼º£´ë´Â ¾ÈÁ¤µÈ »ç»ö°¡¿ä °èȹÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ÇÔ²², »çµµ´Ü¿¡¼
³ÃÁ¤ÇÑ Ãà¿¡ µé¾ú´Ù. È°±â°¡ ³ÑÄ¡´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÁö¸¸, °áÄÚ ¼µÎ¸£Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â º£µå·Î¸¦ ¾ÈÁ¤½ÃÅ°´Â ¶Ù¾î³ ÆòÇü
¹ÙÄû¿Í °°Àº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
139:3.8 (1553.4) ±×´Â °â¼ÕÇÏ°í ²Ù¹Ò ¾øÀÌ ³ª³¯ÀÌ ¼¶±â´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, Çã¼¼ºÎ¸®Áö ¾Ê´Â ÀϲÛÀ̾ú´Ù.
Çϴóª¶óÀÇ Âü ¶æ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ð°¡ ÀÏ´Ü ±ú´ÝÀÚ ¾Æ¹«·± Ưº°ÇÑ º¸»óÀ» ãÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡
°üÇÑ À̾߱⿡¼µµ ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠾Ƶéµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹Ù¸¥ Æí°ú ¿À¸¥ Æí ÀÚ¸®¸¦ Çã¶ôÇØ´Þ¶ó°í ¿ä±¸Çߴµ¥, ÀÌ·¸°Ô
¿äûÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿´À½À» ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¸ÃÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù°í Àǻ縦 ¹àÇûÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀº
ÁÖ°¡ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç·Â¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Ç×°ÅÇÑ´Ù°í ÃßÃøÇß°í ±×¿¡ µû¸£´Â À§ÇèÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±× °ªÀ» ±â²¨ÀÌ Ä¡¸£·Á
ÇßÀ½À» ÀνÄÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±× ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ç Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î Àִ°¡ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹°¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀº ±×·¸´Ù°í ´ë´äÇß´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿¡
°üÇؼ ÀÌ ´ë´äÀº ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î Âü¸»À̾ú´Ù¡ª±×´Â ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× ÀÜÀ» ¸¶¼Ì°í ¼ø±³¸¦ üÇèÇϴ ù »çµµ°¡ µÇµµ·Ï
ó½ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Çì·Ô ¾Æ±×¸³¹ÙÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ÀÏÂï À̽½·Î »ç¶óÁ³´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾ß°íº¸´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ ¸Ç óÀ½À¸·Î Çϴóª¶óÀÇ
»õ ½Î¿òÅÍ¿¡¼ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ÙÃÆ´Ù. Çì·Ô ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù´Â ¾î´À ´Ù¸¥ »çµµº¸´Ùµµ ¾ß°íº¸¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇß´Ù. Á¤¸»·Î ±×´Â ÈçÈ÷
Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ±×ÀÇ È®½ÅÀ» ´©°¡ °Çµå¸®°í µµÀüÇßÀ» ¶§, ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°í °¢¿À°¡ ±»¾ú´Ù.
139:3.9 (1553.5) ¾ß°íº¸´Â ÀÏ»ýÀ» Ã游È÷ »ì¾Ò´Ù. Á¾¸»ÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿ÔÀ» ¶§ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÀºÇý·Ó°í ²à²àÇÏ°Ô
°ßµð¾ú´ÂÁö, ±×¸¦ °í¹ßÇÏ°í ¹Ð°íÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÀçÆÇ°ú ÁýÇà¿¡ Âü¼®Çߴµ¥ ±× »ç¶÷Á¶Â÷ ³Ê¹« °¨µ¿À» ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ¾ß°íº¸°¡
»çÇü¹Þ´Â Àå¼Ò·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶ÙÃijª°¡¼ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
3. James Zebedee
139:3.1 James, the older of the two apostle
sons of Zebedee, whom Jesus nicknamed "sons of thunder,"
was thirty years old when he became an apostle. He was married,
had four children, and lived near his parents in the outskirts
of Capernaum, Bethsaida. He was a fisherman, plying his calling
in company with his younger brother John and in association
with Andrew and Simon. James and his brother John enjoyed the
advantage of having known Jesus longer than any of the other
apostles.
139:3.2 This able apostle was a temperamental contradiction;
he seemed really to possess two natures, both of which were
actuated by strong feelings. He was particularly vehement when
his indignation was once fully aroused. He had a fiery temper
when once it was adequately provoked, and when the storm was
over, he was always wont to justify and excuse his anger under
the pretense that it was wholly a manifestation of righteous
indignation. Except for these periodic upheavals of wrath, James's
personality was much like that of Andrew. He did not have Andrew's
discretion or insight into human nature, but he was a much better
public speaker. Next to Peter, unless it was Matthew, James
was the best public orator among the twelve.
139:3.3 Though James was in no sense moody, he could be quiet
and taciturn one day and a very good talker and storyteller
the next. He usually talked freely with Jesus, but among the
twelve, for days at a time he was the silent man. His one great
weakness was these spells of unaccountable silence.
139:3.4 The outstanding feature of James's personality was his
ability to see all sides of a proposition. Of all the twelve,
he came the nearest to grasping the real import and significance
of Jesus' teaching. He, too, was slow at first to comprehend
the Master's meaning, but ere they had finished their training,
he had acquired a superior concept of Jesus' message. James
was able to understand a wide range of human nature; he got
along well with the versatile Andrew, the impetuous Peter, and
his self-contained brother John.
139:3.5 Though James and John had their troubles trying to work
together, it was inspiring to observe how well they got along.
They did not succeed quite so well as Andrew and Peter, but
they did much better than would ordinarily be expected of two
brothers, especially such headstrong and determined brothers.
But, strange as it may seem, these two sons of Zebedee were
much more tolerant of each other than they were of strangers.
They had great affection for one another; they had always been
happy playmates. It was these " sons of thunder "
who wanted to call fire down from heaven to destroy the Samaritans
who presumed to show disrespect for their Master. But the untimely
death of James greatly modified the vehement temperament of
his younger brother John.
139:3.6 That characteristic of Jesus which James most admired
was the Master's sympathetic affection. Jesus' understanding
interest in the small and the great, the rich and the poor,
made a great appeal to him.
139:3.7 James Zebedee was a well-balanced thinker and planner.
Along with Andrew, he was one of the more level-headed of the
apostolic group. He was a vigorous individual but was never
in a hurry. He was an excellent balance wheel for Peter.
139:3.8 He was modest and undramatic, a daily server, an unpretentious
worker, seeking no special reward when he once grasped something
of the real meaning of the kingdom. And even in the story about
the mother of James and John, who asked that her sons be granted
places on the right hand and the left hand of Jesus, it should
be remembered that it was the mother who made this request.
And when they signified that they were ready to assume such
responsibilities, it should be recognized that they were cognizant
of the dangers accompanying the Master's supposed revolt against
the Roman power, and that they were also willing to pay the
price. When Jesus asked if they were ready to drink the cup,
they replied that they were. And as concerns James, it was literally
true-he did drink the cup with the Master, seeing that he was
the first of the apostles to experience martyrdom, being early
put to death with the sword by Herod Agrippa. James was thus
the first of the twelve to sacrifice his life upon the new battle
line of the kingdom. Herod Agrippa feared James above all the
other apostles. He was indeed often quiet and silent, but he
was brave and determined when his convictions were aroused and
challenged.
139:3.9 James lived his life to the full, and when the end came,
he bore himself with such grace and fortitude that even his
accuser and informer, who attended his trial and execution,
was so touched that he rushed away from the scene of James's
death to join himself to the disciples of Jesus.
|
4.
¿äÇÑ ¼¼º£´ë
139:4.1 (1553.6) »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº ½º¹° ³× »ìÀ̾ú°í,
¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù. ±×´Â ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú°í ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÇÔ²² ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¾Èµå·¹¿Í
º£µå·Î¿Í µ¿¾÷ÇÏ¿©, Çü ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇß´Ù. »çµµ°¡ µÇ±â Àü°ú ÈÄ¿¡ ¿äÇÑÀº ÁÖÀÇ °¡Á·À» »ó´ëÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¸Ã¾Æ¼
¿¹¼öÀÇ °³ÀÎ ´ë¸®Àڷμ È°µ¿Çß°í, ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï ¸¶¸®¾Æ°¡ »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ, ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» °è¼ÓÇؼ ¸Ã¾Ò´Ù.
139:4.2 (1553.7) ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È°í, ¿¹¼öÀÇ Áý¾È ÀÏÀ» ´ã´çÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¿Í
°¡±îÀÌ °ü·ÃµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ÁÖ²² ¹«Ã´ ¼ÒÁßÇϱâ´Â ÇßÁö¸¸, ±×°¡ ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¿´´Ù°í Áø½Ç·Î ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö´Â
¾ø´Ù. ¿¹¼öó·³ ±×·¯ÇÑ °ü´ëÇÑ Àι°ÀÌ »çµµµé Áß¿¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ³²º¸´Ù ´õ »ç¶ûÇؼ, Æí¾Ö¸¦ º¸ÀÎ ÁË°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í
³ÊÈñ´Â µµÀúÈ÷ ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çü ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇÔ²², ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéº¸´Ù ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ´õ ¿À·¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½Àº ¸»ÇÒ °Íµµ
¾ø°í, ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °³ÀÎ Á¶¼ö ¼¼ »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¿´´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀº ÀÌ ±×¸©µÈ »ý°¢À» ´õ¿í ±×·²µíÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
139:4.3 (1554.1) º£µå·Î¿Í ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑÀº »çµµ°¡ µÈ µÚ¿¡ °ð, ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô °³ÀÎ Á¶¼ö·Î¼ ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾ú´Ù.
¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ ¼±ÅÃµÈ µÚ¿¡ ¾ó¸¶ ¾È ÀÖ¾î, ¾Èµå·¹¸¦ ±× Áý´ÜÀÇ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®·Î ÇൿÇϵµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íÇßÀ» ¶§, ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×¿¡°Ô
¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ°í ³» ¿·¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¸¦ À§·ÎÇÏ°í ³¯¸¶´Ù ³ªÀÇ Çʿ並 º¸»ìÇDZâ À§ÇÏ¿©, µ¿·áµé
°¡¿îµ¥ µÎ¼ÂÀ» ¹èÄ¡Çϱ⸦ ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.¡± ¾Èµå·¹´Â óÀ½¿¡ »ÌÈù ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼ »çµµ¸¦ ÀÌ Æ¯º° ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¸Ãµµ·Ï
°í¸£´Â °ÍÀÌ ÃÖ¼±À̶ó »ý°¢Çß´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô Ãູ¹ÞÀº ±Ù¹«¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀÚ¿øÇÏ°í ½Í¾îÇßÀ» ÅÍÀ̳ª ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓ¹«¸¦
ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² ºÙ¾î ´Ù´Ï¶ó°í Áï½Ã Áö½ÃÇß´Ù.
139:4.4 (1554.2) ¿äÇÑ ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ÀΰÝÀº »ç¶û½º·¯¿î Ư¼ºÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ °¡Á³Áö¸¸, ±×¸® »ç¶û½º·´Áö ¸øÇÑ
Á¡Àº, Áö³ªÄ¡Áö¸¸ º¸ÅëÀº Àß °¨Ãß¾îÁø ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¿À·§µ¿¾È ±³Á¦ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÎÇ°¿¡ Å©°í ¸¹Àº º¯È¸¦
ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀº Å©°Ô ÁÙ¾îµé¾úÀ¸³ª ´Ä°í ¾ó¸¶Å ¾ÆÀÌ °°¾ÆÁø µÚ¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÚÁ¸½ÉÀº ¾î´À Á¤µµ ´Ù½Ã ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù.
±×·¡¼ Áö±Ý ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» Áö´Ñ º¹À½À» ±â·ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÛ¾÷À» ÇÏ¸é¼ ³ª´Ü¿¡°Ô Áö½ÃÇÒ ¶§, ³ªÀÌ Áö±ßÇÑ »çµµ´Â ¼½¿Áö
¾Ê°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¶ó°í °Åµì ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î´À ÇÊ»çÀÚº¸´Ù ¿äÇÑÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀýÄ£ÇÑ Ä£±¸¿¡
°¡±î¿ü°í, Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹®Á¦¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ °³ÀÎ ´ëÇ¥ÀÚ¶ó´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ºñÃß¾î¼, ÀڱⰡ ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¶ó°í
¿©±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ»óÇÏÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸´Ï, ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºó¹øÈ÷ ÀÏÀ» ¸Ã±ä Á¦ÀÚ¿´À½À» ¾ÆÁÖ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
139:4.5 (1554.3) ¿äÇÑÀÇ Àΰݿ¡¼ °¡Àå ÁÁÀº Ư¡Àº ½Å·ÚÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÇ°À̾ú´Ù. Áï½Ã ÇൿÇÏ°í
¿ë°¨Çϸç Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í Çå½ÅÀûÀ̾ú´Ù. °¡Àå Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ±×ÀÇ Æ¯Â¡ÀÎ ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÚ±â Áý¾È¿¡¼ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î¸°
»ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×Àú Á¶±Ý ¹ö¸©ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¼¸é Á¶±Ý Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ±×¸¦
¾ó·¯¼ ±æ·¶´ÂÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´Ä¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº, ½º¹°³× »ìÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµµé Ãà¿¡ ³¢¾î ÀÚ±â ÀÚ¶ûÀ»
´Ã¾î³õ°í ¸Ú´ë·Î ÇൿÇÏ´ø ÀþÀºÀÌ¿Í ¹«Ã´ ´Ù¸¥ Á¾·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
139:4.6 (1554.4) ¿äÇÑÀÌ °¡Àå °í¸¿°Ô ¿©±ä ¿¹¼öÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀº ÁÖÀÇ »ç¶û, ±×¸®°í À̱â½ÉÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ±íÀº °¨¸íÀ» ÁÖ¾ú°í, ±×·¡¼ ±× µÚ¿¡ »ç¶û°ú ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â °¨Á¤ÀÌ ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ
Àλý Àüü¸¦ Áö¹èÇÏ¿´´Ù. »ç¶û¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ°í »ç¶û¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±ÛÀ» ½è´Ù. ÀÌ ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ ¾Æµé¡±Àº ¡°»ç¶ûÀÇ
»çµµ¡±°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ³ªÀÌ°¡ Áö±ßÇÑ ÀÌ ÁÖ±³°¡ °´Ü¿¡ ¼¼ ¼³±³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±×¸¦ ÀÇÀÚ¿¡ ¾ÉÇô ±³È¸·Î
³¯¶ó¾ß ÇßÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®°í ¿¹¹è°¡ ³¡³ µÚ¿¡ ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¸î ¸¶µð ¸»¾¸Ç϶ó°í ºÎŹ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¸î ³â µ¿¾È ¿ÀÁ÷
ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°¾ÆÀ̵é¾Æ, ¼·Î »ç¶ûÇ϶ó.¡±
139:4.7 (1554.5) ¿äÇÑÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼º¹Ì¸¦ °Çµå·ÈÀ» ¶§¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, ¸»ÀÌ ¸¹Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. »ý°¢ÀÌ ¸¹¾Æµµ
¸»ÀÌ Àû¾ú´Ù. ´Ä¾î°¨¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ¼ºÁúÀº ´õ¿í ´©±×·¯Á³°í ´õ ÀÚÁ¦µÇ¾úÁö¸¸, ÀÔÀ» ¿±â ½È¾îÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀ» °áÄÚ ±Øº¹ÇÏÁö
¸øÇß´Ù. ¸»À» º°·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÌ ¼ºÁúÀ» °áÄÚ ÃæºÐÈ÷ À̰ܳ»Áö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ³î¶ó¿î âÁ¶Àû »ó»ó·ÂÀ»
Ÿ°í ³µ´Ù.
139:4.8 (1555.1) ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô´Â Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ³»¼ºÀûÀÎ ÀÌ ºÎ·ù¿¡°Ô ±â´ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¸éÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
¾ó¸¶Å ÆíÇùÇÏ°í Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ÂüÀ»¼ºÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·± Á¡¿¡¼ ±×¿Í ¾ß°íº¸´Â ¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇß´Ù¡ªµÎ »ç¶÷ ´Ù ¹«·ÊÇÑ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀεé
¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ½ñ¾ÆÁöµµ·Ï Çϴÿ¡¼ ºÒÀ» ºÒ·¯³»°í ½Í¾îÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¾î¶² ³¸¼± »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿äÇÑÀÌ
¸¸³µÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â ´çÀå ±×µéÀ» Á¦ÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ ÀÌ Á¾·ùÀÇ ÀÚ¸¸½É°ú ¿ì¿ù ÀǽÄÀ¸·Î ¹°µç
»ç¶÷Àº ¿äÇÑ»ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù.
139:4.9 (1555.2) ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿Í °¡Á·À» µ¹º¸·Á°í ÁغñÇߴ°¡ ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®¿¡,
¿¹¼ö°¡ Áý ¾øÀÌ Áö³»´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í¼ ¿äÇÑÀÇ »ý¾Ö´Â ¾öû³ª°Ô ¿µÇâÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡Á·ÀÌ ±×¸¦
ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±íÀÌ µ¿Á¤ÇÏ¿´°í ±×µéÀÌ Â÷Ãû ±×¸¦ ¸Ö¸®ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº
¼Ò¸Á±îÁöµµ ´Ã Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¸Ã±â°í, Àý´ë·Î ÀÇÁöÇÏ¸ç ³¯¸¶´Ù »ýÈ°ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ÇÔ²², ÀÌ »óȲ Àüü°¡
¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¾ÆÁÖ ±íÀº ÀλóÀ» ½É¾îÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±× µÚ¿¡ ¿©»ý Àüü¿¡ °ÉÃļ ³ªÅ¸³ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Àΰݿ¡
¶Ñ·ÇÇÏ°í ¿µ±¸ÇÑ º¯È¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù.
139:4.10 (1555.3) ¿äÇÑÀº ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÀÇ ¾Æ¹«µµ °¡ÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº Â÷ºÐÇÏ°í ´ë´ãÇÑ ¿ë±â¸¦
°¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºÙÀâÈù ³¯ ¹ã¿¡ Áï½Ã ±×¸¦ µû¶ó°¬°í, °¨È÷ ¹Ù·Î Á×À½ÀÇ ¹®ÅαîÁö ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² °£ À¯ÀÏÇÑ
»çµµ¿´´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹Ù·Î ±× ¸¶Áö¸· ½Ã°£±îÁö ±×´Â ÀÚ¸®¿¡, °¡±îÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø
ÀÏÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ¼öÇàÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °Í, ±×¸®°í ÁÖ°¡ »ç¶÷À¸·Î Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¼ø°£¿¡ ÁÙ±î ½ÍÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ Ãß°¡ Áö½Ã¸¦
¹ÞÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÈ °ÍÀÌ ´«¿¡ ¶ç¾ú´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï, ¿äÇÑÀº öÀúÈ÷ ¹ÏÀ» ¸¸ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ ½Ä»çÇÒ
¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº º¸Åë ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹Ù¸¥ Æí¿¡ ¾É¾Ò´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ óÀ½À¸·Î Á¤¸»·Î, ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ºÎÈ°À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚ¿´´Ù.
±×¸®°í ÁÖ°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª½Å µÚ¿¡ ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¸ÕÀú ÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº» »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
139:4.11 (1555.4) ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ÀÌ ¾ÆµéÀº Ãʱ⠱⵶±³ ¿îµ¿ÀÌ Àü°³µÉ ¶§ º£µå·Î¿Í ¾ÆÁÖ ¹ÐÁ¢È÷ °ü°èµÇ¾ú°í,
¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁöÁöÀÚ ÁßÀÇ Çϳª°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿À¼øÀý ³¯¿¡ º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿À¸¥ÆÈ°ú °°Àº ÁöÁöÀÚ¿´´Ù.
139:4.12 (1555.5) ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¼ø±³ÇÑ µÚ ¸î ³âÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ, ¿äÇÑÀº ÇüÀÇ ºÎÀΰú °áÈ¥Çß´Ù. ¿©»ý¿¡
¸¶Áö¸· 20³â µ¿¾È ±×´Â »ç¶û½º·¯¿î ¼Õ³àÀÇ º¸»ìÇËÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.
139:4.13 (1555.6) ¿äÇÑÀº ¸î Â÷·Ê °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû°í, ´Ù¸¥ ȲÁ¦°¡ ·Î¸¶¿¡¼ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ÀâÀ» ¶§±îÁö 4³â
µ¿¾È Æ̸𠼶À¸·Î Ãß¹æµÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀÌ ´«Ä¡¿Í ÁöÇý°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¸»À» °Åħ¾øÀÌ ¹ñ´Â Çü ¾ß°íº¸Ã³·³ ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áö
¾øÀÌ Á×À½À» ´çÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼¼¿ùÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ, ÁÖÀÇ µ¿»ý ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇÔ²², ¿äÇÑÀº ¹Î»ç(ÚÅÞÀ) ÀçÆÇ°üµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ»
¶§ ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¾î·ç¸¸Áö±â¸¦ ¹è¿ü´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¡°ºÎµå·¯¿î ´ë´äÀÌ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» °ÅµÐ´Ù¡±´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ
±³È¸°¡ ¡°Çϴóª¶ó¡±À̱⺸´Ù Â÷¶ó¸® ¡°Àηù¿¡°Ô »çȸÀûÀ¸·Î ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â µ¥ Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ¿µÀû ¸ðÀÓ¡±À̶ó°í ¼³¸íÇϱ⸦ ¹è¿ü´Ù.
ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ±Ç·Â¡ª³ª¶ó¿Í ÀӱݡªÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù.
139:4.14 (1555.7) Æ̸𠼶¿¡ Àá½Ã Ãß¹æµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº °è½Ã·ÏÀ» ½è°í, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÌÁ¦ ´ë´ÜÈ÷
Ãà¼ÒµÇ°í ¿Ö°îµÈ ÇüÅ·Π°¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ °è½Ã·ÏÀº Å« °è½Ã Áß¿¡ »ì¾Æ³²Àº Á¶°¢µéÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¾´ µÚ¿¡,
°è½ÃÀÇ Å« ºÎºÐµéÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁ³°í ´Ù¸¥ ºÎºÐµéÀº Á¦°ÅµÇ¾ú´Ù. Á¶°¢³ª°í ºÒ¼ø¹°ÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ ÇüÅ·θ¸ °£Á÷µÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:4.15 (1555.8) ¿äÇÑÀº ¸¹ÀÌ ¿©ÇàÇÏ°í ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¼ö°íÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ ±³È¸µéÀÇ ÁÖ±³°¡ µÈ µÚ¿¡,
¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ÁÖÀú¾É¾Ò´Ù. 99»ìÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ À̸¥¹Ù ¡°¿äÇÑ¿¡ µû¸¥ º¹À½¡±À» ¾²´Â ÀÛ¾÷À» ÇÏ¸é¼ µ¿·á
³ª´ÜÀ» ÁöµµÇß´Ù. ¸ðµÎ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ¿äÇÑ ¼¼º£´ë´Â °á±¹ ¶Ù¾î³ ½ÅÇÐÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ¼±â 103³â¿¡
ÀÚ¿¬»çÇß°í, ±×¶§ ³ªÀÌ´Â 101»ìÀ̾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
4. John
Zebedee
139:4.1 When he became an apostle, John
was twenty-four years old and was the youngest of the twelve.
He was unmarried and lived with his parents at Bethsaida; he
was a fisherman and worked with his brother James in partnership
with Andrew and Peter. Both before and after becoming an apostle,
John functioned as the personal agent of Jesus in dealing with
the Master's family, and he continued to bear this responsibility
as long as Mary the mother of Jesus lived.
139:4.2 Since John was the youngest of the twelve and so closely
associated with Jesus in his family affairs, he was very dear
to the Master, but it cannot be truthfully said that he was
"the disciple whom Jesus loved." You would hardly
suspect such a magnanimous personality as Jesus to be guilty
of showing favoritism, of loving one of his apostles more than
the others. The fact that John was one of the three personal
aides of Jesus lent further color to this mistaken idea, not
to mention that John, along with his brother James, had known
Jesus longer than the others.
139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were assigned as personal aides
to Jesus soon after they became apostles. Shortly after the
selection of the twelve and at the time Jesus appointed Andrew
to act as director of the group, he said to him: " And
now I desire that you assign two or three of your associates
to be with me and to remain by my side, to comfort me and to
minister to my daily needs. " And Andrew thought best to
select for this special duty the next three first-chosen apostles.
He would have liked to volunteer for such a blessed service
himself, but the Master had already given him his commission;
so he immediately directed that Peter, James, and John attach
themselves to Jesus.
139:4.4 John Zebedee had many lovely traits of character, but
one which was not so lovely was his inordinate but usually well-concealed
conceit. His long association with Jesus made many and great
changes in his character. This conceit was greatly lessened,
but after growing old and becoming more or less childish, this
self-esteem reappeared to a certain extent, so that, when engaged
in directing Nathan in the writing of the Gospel which now bears
his name, the aged apostle did not hesitate repeatedly to refer
to himself as the "disciple whom Jesus loved." In
view of the fact that John came nearer to being the chum of
Jesus than any other earth mortal, that he was his chosen personal
representative in so many matters, it is not strange that he
should have come to regard himself as the "disciple whom
Jesus loved" since he most certainly knew he was the disciple
whom Jesus so frequently trusted.
139:4.5 The strongest trait in John's character was his dependability;
he was prompt and courageous, faithful and devoted. His greatest
weakness was this characteristic conceit. He was the youngest
member of his father's family and the youngest of the apostolic
group. Perhaps he was just a bit spoiled; maybe he had been
humored slightly too much. But the John of after years was a
very different type of person than the self-admiring and arbitrary
young man who joined the ranks of Jesus' apostles when he was
twenty-four.
139:4.6 Those characteristics of Jesus which John most appreciated
were the Master's love and unselfishness; these traits made
such an impression on him that his whole subsequent life became
dominated by the sentiment of love and brotherly devotion. He
talked about love and wrote about love. This "son of thunder"
became the "apostle of love"; and at Ephesus, when
the aged bishop was no longer able to stand in the pulpit and
preach but had to be carried to church in a chair, and when
at the close of the service he was asked to say a few words
to the believers, for years his only utterance was, "My
little children, love one another."
139:4.7 John was a man of few words except when his temper was
aroused. He thought much but said little. As he grew older,
his temper became more subdued, better controlled, but he never
overcame his disinclination to talk; he never fully mastered
this reticence. But he was gifted with a remarkable and creative
imagination.
139:4.8 There was another side to John that one would not expect
to find in this quiet and introspective type. He was somewhat
bigoted and inordinately intolerant. In this respect he and
James were much alike-they both wanted to call down fire from
heaven on the heads of the disrespectful Samaritans. When John
encountered some strangers teaching in Jesus' name, he promptly
forbade them. But he was not the only one of the twelve who
was tainted with this kind of self-esteem and superiority consciousness.
139:4.9 John's life was tremendously influenced by the sight
of Jesus' going about without a home as he knew how faithfully
he had made provision for the care of his mother and family.
John also deeply sympathized with Jesus because of his family's
failure to understand him, being aware that they were gradually
withdrawing from him. This entire situation, together with Jesus'
ever deferring his slightest wish to the will of the Father
in heaven and his daily life of implicit trust, made such a
profound impression on John that it produced marked and permanent
changes in his character, changes which manifested themselves
throughout his entire subsequent life.
139:4.10 John had a cool and daring courage which few of the
other apostles possessed. He was the one apostle who followed
right along with Jesus the night of his arrest and dared to
accompany his Master into the very jaws of death. He was present
and near at hand right up to the last earthly hour and was found
faithfully carrying out his trust with regard to Jesus' mother
and ready to receive such additional instructions as might be
given during the last moments of the Master's mortal existence.
One thing is certain, John was thoroughly dependable. John usually
sat on Jesus' right hand when the twelve were at meat. He was
the first of the twelve really and fully to believe in the resurrection,
and he was the first to recognize the Master when he came to
them on the seashore after his resurrection.
139:4.11 This son of Zebedee was very closely associated with
Peter in the early activities of the Christian movement, becoming
one of the chief supporters of the Jerusalem church. He was
the right-hand support of Peter on the day of Pentecost.
139:4.12 Several years after the martyrdom of James, John married
his brother's widow. The last twenty years of his life he was
cared for by a loving granddaughter.
139:4.13 John was in prison several times and was banished to
the Isle of Patmos for a period of four years until another
emperor came to power in Rome. Had not John been tactful and
sagacious, he would undoubtedly have been killed as was his
more outspoken brother James. As the years passed, John, together
with James the Lord's brother, learned to practice wise conciliation
when they appeared before the civil magistrates. They found
that a "soft answer turns away wrath." They also learned
to represent the church as a "spiritual brotherhood devoted
to the social service of mankind" rather than as "the
kingdom of heaven." They taught loving service rather than
ruling power¡ªkingdom and king.
139:4.14 When in temporary exile on Patmos, John wrote the Book
of Revelation, which you now have in greatly abridged and distorted
form. This Book of Revelation contains the surviving fragments
of a great revelation, large portions of which were lost, other
portions of which were removed, subsequent to John's writing.
It is preserved in only fragmentary and adulterated form.
139:4.15 John traveled much, labored incessantly, and after
becoming bishop of the Asia churches, settled down at Ephesus.
He directed his associate, Nathan, in the writing of the so-called
"Gospel according to John," at Ephesus, when he was
ninety-nine years old. Of all the twelve apostles, John Zebedee
eventually became the outstanding theologian. He died a natural
death at Ephesus in A.D. 103 when he was one hundred and one
years of age.
|
5.
È£±â½É ¸¹Àº ºô¸³
139:5.1 (1556.1) ºô¸³Àº ´Ù¼¸Â°·Î »ÌÈù »çµµ¿´°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í óÀ½
³× »çµµ°¡ ¿ä´Ü°¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¿äÇÑÀÇ È¸ÇÕ Àå¼Ò·ÎºÎÅÍ °¥¸±¸®ÀÇ °¡³ª·Î °¡´Â ±æ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î
ºô¸³Àº Çѵ¿¾È ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ä´Ü° À¯¿ª¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¡°³ª¸¦ µû¸£¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í À̸¥ ±×³¯±îÁö, ¿¹¼ö°¡
Á¤¸»·Î À§´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¶°¿À¸£Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ºô¸³Àº ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Èµå·¹¤ýº£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±¸¿øÀÚ·Î
¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ¾ó¸¶Å ¿µÇâÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.
139:5.2 (1556.2) ºô¸³Àº »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ 27»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. ÃÖ±Ù¿¡ °áÈ¥ÇßÁö¸¸, À̶§ ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ Çϳªµµ
¾ø¾ú´Ù. »çµµµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁØ º°¸íÀº ¡°È£±â½É¡±À» °¡¸®Ä×´Ù. ºô¸³Àº ¾ðÁ¦³ª ´«À¸·Î º¸±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù. °áÄÚ ¾î¶²
Á¦¾ÈÀÌ¶óµµ ±×¸® ±í¼÷ÀÌ µé¿©´Ùº¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â µíÇß´Ù. ²À µÐÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸, ±×´Â »ó»ó·ÂÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ÀÌ
»ó»ó·ÂÀÇ ºÎÁ·Àº ±×ÀÇ ÀÎÇ°¿¡ Å« ¾àÁ¡À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Æò¹üÇÏ°í »ç¹«ÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
139:5.3 (1556.3) »çµµµéÀÌ ºÀ»çÇÏ·Á°í Á¶Á÷µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ºô¸³Àº ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ç×»ó ½Ä·®À»
Á¶´ÞÇϵµ·Ï ó¸®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÓ¹«¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀÚ¿´´Ù. °¡Àå ÁÁÀº Ư¡Àº öÀúÇÏ°Ô ÀÏÀ» ó¸®ÇÏ´Â
¼ºÇâÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼öÇÐ(â¦ùÊ) ¸Ó¸®°¡ ÀÖ°í ü°è ÀÖ°Ô ÀÏÀ» ó¸®Çß´Ù.
139:5.4 (1556.4) ºô¸³Àº ¼¼ ¼Ò³â°ú ³× ¼Ò³à, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÏ°ö »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °¡Á·ÀÇ Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù.
À§¿¡¼ µÑ°·Î ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò°í, ÁÖ°¡ ºÎÈ°ÇϽŠµÚ¿¡ °¡Á· Àüü¸¦ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ
ģôµéÀº ¾îºÎ¿´´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ±íÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª ¾î¸Ó´Ï´Â ¾ÆÁÖ Æò¹üÇÑ °¡Á·
Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù. ºô¸³Àº Å« ÀÏ Çϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸³ª ÀÛÀº ÀÏÀ» ´ë´ÜÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î, Àß Ã³¸®ÇÏ°í
¾µ ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô Çس¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. 4³â µ¿¾È ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸î ¹ø, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çʿ並 ÃæÁ·½ÃÅ°±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ»
¸¶·ÃÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏ»ýÀ» µû¶ó »ý°å´ø ¸¹Àº ±ä±Þ½ÃÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿¡µµ ±×°¡ ÁغñµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀûÀÌ µå¹°¾ú´Ù. »çµµ
ÀÏÇàÀÇ ½Ä´ç ºÎ¼´Â ÃѸíÇÏ°í À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô °ü¸®µÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:5.5 (1556.5) ºô¸³ÀÇ ÀåÁ¡Àº ²Ä²ÄÇÏ°Ô ÀÏÀ» È®½ÇÈ÷ ó¸®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ Ã¼Áú¿¡¼ ¾àÁ¡Àº
ÀüÇô »ó»ó·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Â °Í, µÑ¿¡ µÑÀ» ´õÇؼ ³ÝÀ» ¾ò´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. Ãß»óÀûÀ¸·Î ¼öÇÐÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÁö¸¸ »ó»ó·ÂÀ»
Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¿ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¾î¶² Á¾·ùÀÇ »ó»ó·ÂÀÌ °ÅÀÇ Åë°·Î ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ±×´Â ³¯¸¶´Ù º¸´Â, Æò¹üÇÑ º¸Åë
»ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀüÇüÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡°í ¼³±³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µéÀ¸·Á°í ¿Â ±ºÁß ¼Ó¿¡´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ³²³à°¡ Çã´ÙÇÏ°Ô ÀÖ¾ú°í,
±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ÀÚ¹®(í¿Ùý) À§¿øȸ¿¡ ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸í¿¹·Î¿î ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÁöÄѺ¸°í Å« À§·Î¸¦
¾ò¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏ¿¡ ³ôÀº ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ã¾Ò´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ
¾î¸®¼®Àº ¹°À½À» ¾ÆÁÖ ÂüÀ»¼º ÀÖ°Ô µè°í, ±×·¸°Ô ¿©·¯ ¹ø ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀÚ°¡ ¡°º¸¿© ´Þ¶ó¡±´Â ¿äûÀ» µû¸£¸é¼, ¿¹¼ö´Â
¾î¶² Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®°¡ ¾î¶² ½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀÛ¿ëÇϴ°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹è¿ü´Ù.
139:5.6 (1556.6) ºô¸³ÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Âù¹ÌÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö ¼ºÁúÀº ÇѾø´Â ³Ê±×·¯¿òÀ̾ú´Ù.
ºô¸³Àº ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô¼ Àß¾Æ º¸À̰ųª ¾Æ±î¿öÇϰųª ±¸µÎ¼è °°Àº ¼ºÇâÀ» °áÄÚ Ã£À» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í, ±×´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¾î±è¾øÀÌ
¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Ê°í º£Çª´Â ÀÌ Åµµ¸¦ Á¸°æÇß´Ù.
139:5.7 (1557.1) ºô¸³ÀÇ ¼º°Ý¿¡´Â ÀλóÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î ¡°¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î°¡ »ç´Â
¸¶À» ºª¼¼´ÙÀÇ ºô¸³¡±À¸·Î ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¾ÕÀ» Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ¼±°ßÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÁÖ¾îÁø »óȲ¿¡¼ ±ØÀû °¡´É¼ºÀ»
±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ºñ°üÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×´Â ´Ù¸¸ Æò¹üÇß´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀû ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ Å©°Ô ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ÁÖÀÇ °¡Àå
½É¿ÀÇÑ ¾î´À °·Ð ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥¼ ¾î¸®¼®°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Â Áú¹®À» ÇÏ·Á°í ¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÏ°ï Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×·¸°Ô
»ý°¢ÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ó´Â °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÑ ¹øµµ ±×¸¦ ³ª¹«¶óÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÂüÀ»¼º ÀÖ°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µé¾ú°í, ±×¿¡°Ô
°¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ´õ ±íÀº Àǹ̸¦ ±ú´Ý´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» Çì¾Æ·È´Ù. ÀÌ·± ´ä´äÇÑ Áú¹®À» ÇÏ´Â °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ²Ù¢À¸¸é,
ÀÌ Á¤Á÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ´ÙÄ¥ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×·¯ÇÑ ²ÙÁö¶÷Àº ºô¸³ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ³Ê¹« »óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸¶À½ ³õ°í ¹¯Áö ¾ÊÀ»
°ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö´Â Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. °ø°£¿¡ ±×°¡ ¸¸µç ¼¼°èµé¿¡´Â ´õµð°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ºñ½ÁÇÑ ÇÊ»çÀÚ°¡ ¼¿ ¼öµµ ¾øÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À»
¿¹¼ö´Â ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ±×´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±×¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¸¶À½ ³õ°í Áú¹®°ú ¹®Á¦µéÀ» °¡Áö°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¿Àµµ·Ï °Ý·ÁÇϱ⸦
¹Ù¶ú´Ù. °á±¹, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼³±³ÇÏ´ø ¸»¾¸º¸´Ù ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Áú¹®¿¡ Á¤¸»·Î ´õ¿í Èï¹Ì¸¦ ´À²¼´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô,
¿Â°® Á¾·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÃÖ°í·Î °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Á³´Ù.
139:5.8 (1557.2) ½Ä»ç¸¦ ´ã´çÇÏ´ø ÀÌ »çµµ´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ´ëÁß ¿¬¼³°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸, °³ÀÎÀ» »ó´ë·Î ¸Å¿ì
¼³µæ·Â ÀÖ°í ¼º°øÀûÀÎ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ½±°Ô ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ²ÙÁØÈ÷ ÀÏÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ¾î¶² ÀÏ¿¡ ¼ÕÀ» ´ëµµ
¾ÆÁÖ ²öÁú°å´Ù. ¡°¿À¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â Å©°íµµ µå¹® ÀçÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù. ±×°¡ óÀ½À¸·Î ÀüÇâ½ÃŲ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ³ª»ç·¿ÀÇ
Àå´ÜÁ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© µûÁö°í ½Í¾îÇßÀ» ¶§ ºô¸³ÀÇ È¿°úÀûÀÎ ´ë´äÀº ¡°¿Í¼ º¸¶ó¡±´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¸»¾¸À» µè´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô
¡°°¡¶ó¡±¡ªÀ̸®ÇÏ°í Àú¸®Ç϶ó¡ªÇÏ°í ÈÆ°èÇÏ´Â µ¶´ÜÀû ¼³±³ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¡°¿À¶ó¡±¡ª¡±³ª¸¦ µû¶ó ¿À¶ó,
³»°¡ ±æÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖ¸®¶ó¡± ÇÏ¸é¼ ¸ðµç »óȲÀÌ ÀϾ´Â ´ë·Î ºÎµúÃÆ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ ¾î¶² ÇüÅÂ¿Í ´Ü°èÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡¼µµ
¾ðÁ¦³ª È¿°ú ÀÖ´Â ±â¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ºÎ¸ðµéµµ ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ¡°°¡¼ À̸® ÇÏ°í Àú¸® Ç϶ó¡±ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, ¡°¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶ó ¿À¶ó,
¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ÁÁÀº ¹æ¹ýÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ°í °¡¸£ÃÄÁÖ¸®¶ó¡± ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ºô¸³À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹è¿öµµ ÁÁ´Ù.
139:5.9 (1557.3) ºô¸³ÀÌ »õ·Î¿î ÇüÆí¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºÀεéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â
±×¸¦ ã¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§ Àß ³ªÅ¸³µ´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°¼±»ýÀÌ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³ª°í ½Í¼ÒÀÌ´Ù.¡± ÀÚ,
ºô¸³Àº ¾î¶² À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ Áú¹®À» ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ¡°¿À¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̵éÀº ¿Ü±¹ÀÎÀ̾ú°í ±×´Â ±×·±
¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À»ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æ¹«·± Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ±â¾ïÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ±×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®
¾Èµå·¹¿Í ÀdzíÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¼ö¼Ò¹®ÇÏ´Â ±×¸®½ºÀεéÀ» ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥¸®°í °¬´Ù. ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î,
»ç¸¶¸®¾Æ·Î µé¾î°¡¼, ÁÖÇÑÅ×¼ Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼³±³ÇÏ°í ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â À̵éÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ
¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù´Â Ç¥½Ã·Î °³Á¾ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¼Õ ¾ñ±â¸¦ »ï°¬´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Çß°í, À̵éÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ
¾î¸Ó´Ï ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºô¸³ÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ±¸°æÇÏ·Á°í ´çÀå ³»·Á¿Ô´Ù.
139:5.10 (1557.4) ÁÖ°¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å ¾î·Á¿î ½ÃÀýÀ» °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ºô¸³Àº °è¼Ó ÀÏÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã
Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â µ¥ Âü¿©Çß°í, °¡±î¿î À¯´ëÀÎ »çȸ¸¦ ³Ñ¾î¼ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¼³µæÇÏ·Á°í óÀ½À¸·Î ¶°³ª°¬´Ù.
±×°¡ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ÀÏ, ±×¸®°í º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ªÁß¿¡ ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼ö°í´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¼º°øÇß´Ù.
139:5.11 (1557.5) ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾Æ³»´Â ¿©Àδܿ¡¼ À¯´ÉÇÑ È¸¿øÀ̾ú°í, ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¹ÚÇظ¦ ÇÇÇÏ¿©
±ÞÈ÷ ´Þ¾Æ³ µÚ¿¡, ³²ÆíÀÇ º¹À½ »ç¾÷°ú °ü·ÃµÇ¾î Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î È°µ¿ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾Æ³»´Â ´ã´ëÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ¿´´Ù. ±×
¿©ÀÚ´Â ºô¸³ÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ ¹Ø¿¡ ¼¼ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ôµµ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷Ç϶ó°í ±×¸¦ ºÏµ¸¾Æ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ
±â¿îÀÌ ´ÙÇßÀ» ¶§, ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â À̾߱⸦ ´Ã¾î³õ±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ¼º³ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ±× ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô
´Þ·Á°¡¼ µ¹·Î ÃÄÁ׿´À» ¶§¿¡¾ß Á¶¿ëÇØÁ³´Ù. ¸ºµþ ·¹¾Æ´Â ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, ³ªÁß¿¡´Â È÷¿¡¶óÆú¸®½ºÀÇ À̸§³
¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:5.12 (1558.1) ÇÑ ¶§ ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀ̾ú´ø ºô¸³Àº Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ ´ë´ÜÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í,
¾îµð¿¡ °¡µçÁö ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸Çß´Ù. ¹ÏÀ½ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÇû°í È÷¿¡¶óÆú¸®½º¿¡¼ ¹¯Çû´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
5. Philip the Curious
139:5.1 Philip was the fifth apostle to
be chosen, being called when Jesus and his first four apostles
were on their way from John's rendezvous on the Jordan to Cana
of Galilee. Since he lived at Bethsaida, Philip had for some
time known of Jesus, but it had not occurred to him that Jesus
was a really great man until that day in the Jordan valley when
he said, "Follow me." Philip was also somewhat influenced
by the fact that Andrew, Peter, James, and John had accepted
Jesus as the Deliverer.
139:5.2 Philip was twenty-seven years of age when he joined
the apostles; he had recently been married, but he had no children
at this time. The nickname which the apostles gave him signified
"curiosity." Philip was always wanting to be shown.
He never seemed to see very far into any proposition. He was
not necessarily dull, but he lacked imagination. This lack of
imagination was the great weakness of his character. He was
a commonplace and matter-of-fact individual.
139:5.3 When the apostles were organized for service, Philip
was made steward; it was his duty to see that they were at all
times supplied with provisions. And he was a good steward. His
strongest characteristic was his methodical thoroughness; he
was both mathematical and systematic.
139:5.4 Philip came from a family of seven, three boys and four
girls. He was next to the oldest, and after the resurrection
he baptized his entire family into the kingdom. Philip's people
were fisherfolk. His father was a very able man, a deep thinker,
but his mother was of a very mediocre family. Philip was not
a man who could be expected to do big things, but he was a man
who could do little things in a big way, do them well and acceptably.
Only a few times in four years did he fail to have food on hand
to satisfy the needs of all. Even the many emergency demands
attendant upon the life they lived seldom found him unprepared.
The commissary department of the apostolic family was intelligently
and efficiently managed.
139:5.5 The strong point about Philip was his methodical reliability;
the weak point in his make-up was his utter lack of imagination,
the absence of the ability to put two and two together to obtain
four. He was mathematical in the abstract but not constructive
in his imagination. He was almost entirely lacking in certain
types of imagination. He was the typical everyday and commonplace
average man. There were a great many such men and women among
the multitudes who came to hear Jesus teach and preach, and
they derived great comfort from observing one like themselves
elevated to an honored position in the councils of the Master;
they derived courage from the fact that one like themselves
had already found a high place in the affairs of the kingdom.
And Jesus learned much about the way some human minds function
as he so patiently listened to Philip's foolish questions and
so many times complied with his steward's request to "be
shown."
139:5.6 The one quality about Jesus which Philip so continuously
admired was the Master's unfailing generosity. Never could Philip
find anything in Jesus which was small, niggardly, or stingy,
and he worshiped this ever-present and unfailing liberality.
139:5.7 There was little about Philip's personality that was
impressive. He was often spoken of as "Philip of Bethsaida,
the town where Andrew and Peter live." He was almost without
discerning vision; he was unable to grasp the dramatic possibilities
of a given situation. He was not pessimistic; he was simply
prosaic. He was also greatly lacking in spiritual insight. He
would not hesitate to interrupt Jesus in the midst of one of
the Master's most profound discourses to ask an apparently foolish
question. But Jesus never reprimanded him for such thoughtlessness;
he was patient with him and considerate of his inability to
grasp the deeper meanings of the teaching. Jesus well knew that,
if he once rebuked Philip for asking these annoying questions,
he would not only wound this honest soul, but such a reprimand
would so hurt Philip that he would never again feel free to
ask questions. Jesus knew that on his worlds of space there
were untold billions of similar slow-thinking mortals, and he
wanted to encourage them all to look to him and always to feel
free to come to him with their questions and problems. After
all, Jesus was really more interested in Philip's foolish questions
than in the sermon he might be preaching. Jesus was supremely
interested in men, all kinds of men.
139:5.8 The apostolic steward was not a good public speaker,
but he was a very persuasive and successful personal worker.
He was not easily discouraged; he was a plodder and very tenacious
in anything he undertook. He had that great and rare gift of
saying, "Come." When his first convert, Nathaniel,
wanted to argue about the merits and demerits of Jesus and Nazareth,
Philip's effective reply was, "Come and see." He was
not a dogmatic preacher who exhorted his hearers to "Go"-
do this and do that. He met all situations as they arose in
his work with "Come" - "come with me; I will
show you the way." And that is always the effective technique
in all forms and phases of teaching. Even parents may learn
from Philip the better way of saying to their children not "Go
do this and go do that," but rather, "Come with us
while we show and share with you the better way."
139:5.9 The inability of Philip to adapt himself to a new situation
was well shown when the Greeks came to him at Jerusalem, saying:
"Sir, we desire to see Jesus." Now Philip would have
said to any Jew asking such a question, "Come." But
these men were foreigners, and Philip could remember no instructions
from his superiors regarding such matters; so the only thing
he could think to do was to consult the chief, Andrew, and then
they both escorted the inquiring Greeks to Jesus. Likewise,
when he went into Samaria preaching and baptizing believers,
as he had been instructed by his Master, he refrained from laying
hands on his converts in token of their having received the
Spirit of Truth. This was done by Peter and John, who presently
came down from Jerusalem to observe his work in behalf of the
mother church.
139:5.10 Philip went on through the trying times of the Master's
death, participated in the reorganization of the twelve, and
was the first to go forth to win souls for the kingdom outside
of the immediate Jewish ranks, being most successful in his
work for the Samaritans and in all his subsequent labors in
behalf of the gospel.
139:5.11 Philip's wife, who was an efficient member of the women's
corps, became actively associated with her husband in his evangelistic
work after their flight from the Jerusalem persecutions. His
wife was a fearless woman. She stood at the foot of Philip's
cross encouraging him to proclaim the glad tidings even to his
murderers, and when his strength failed, she began the recital
of the story of salvation by faith in Jesus and was silenced
only when the irate Jews rushed upon her and stoned her to death.
Their eldest daughter, Leah, continued their work, later on
becoming the renowned prophetess of Hierapolis.
139:5.12 Philip, the onetime steward of the twelve, was a mighty
man in the kingdom, winning souls wherever he went; and he was
finally crucified for his faith and buried at Hierapolis.
|
6.
Á¤Á÷ÇÑ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤
139:6.1 (1558.2) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÁÖ°¡ ½º½º·Î °í¸¥ ¿©¼¸Â°ÀÌÀÚ ¸¶Áö¸·
»çµµ¿´°í, Ä£±¸ ºô¸³ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥¸®°í °¬´Ù. ±×´Â ºô¸³°ú ¸î °¡Áö »ç¾÷¿¡ °ü·ÃµÇ¾ú°í ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¸¶ÁÖÃÆÀ»
¶§, ºô¸³°ú ÇÔ²² ¼¼·ÊÀÚ ¿äÇÑÀ» º¸·Á°í ³»·Á°¡´Â ±æÀ̾ú´Ù.
139:6.2 (1558.3) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ³¢¾úÀ» ¶§ 25»ìÀ̾ú°í ±× ¹«¸®¿¡¼ µÑ°·Î ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù.
±×´Â ½Ä±¸°¡ ÀÏ°öÀÎ Áý¾È¿¡¼ °¡Àå ¾î¸®°í ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ´Ä°í Çã¾àÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±âµÕÀ̾ú°í ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÇÔ²²
°¡³ª¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ÇüÁ¦¿Í ´©À̵éÀº °áÈ¥Ç߰ųª Á×¾ú°í ¾Æ¹«µµ °Å±â¼ »ìÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú
°¡·å À¯´Ù°¡ °¡Àå ±³À°À» Àß ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àü¿¡ »óÀÎÀÌ µÇ·Á°í »ý°¢Çß´Ù.
139:6.3 (1558.4) ¿¹¼ö ÀÚ½ÅÀº ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô º°¸íÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â °ð Á¤Á÷°ú ¼º½ÇÀ»
³ªÅ¸³»´Â ¸íĪÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¡°¼ÓÀÓ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.¡± ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ Å« ¹Ì´öÀ̾ú°í ±×´Â Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°íµµ
¼º½ÇÇß´Ù. ±× ÀΰÝÀÇ ¾àÁ¡Àº ÀںνÉÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ Áý¾È, ±×°¡ »ì´ø µµ½Ã, ±×ÀÇ ¸í¼º°ú ¹ÎÁ·À» ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÚ¶û½º·¯¿öÇÏ¿´°í,
³Ê¹« Áö³ªÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ĪÂùÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû Æí°ßÀº ±Ø´ÜÀ¸·Î Ä¡¿ìÄ¡´Â °æÇâÀÌ
ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °³ÀÎ ÀÇ°ß¿¡ µû¶ó¼ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹Ì¸® ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³ª±âµµ Àü¿¡, ¡°³ª»ç·¿¿¡¼
¾î¶² ÁÁÀº °ÍÀÌ ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?¡±ÇÏ°í ¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í ¹°¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀÌ À־ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿Ï°íÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
ÇÑ ¹ø ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¸ÀÚ ±×´Â ¾ó¸¥ »ý°¢À» ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´Ù.
139:6.4 (1558.5) ¿©·¯ ¸é¿¡¼ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ»óÇÑ ÃµÀç¿´´Ù. »çµµ Áß¿¡ öÇÐÀÚ¿ä
¸ù»ó°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ¹«Ã´ ½Ç¿ëÀû Á¾·ùÀÇ ¸ù»ó°¡¿´´Ù. ÇÑ ¶§´Â ±íÀº öÇп¡ Àá±â¾ú´Ù°¡ ´ÙÀ½¿¡´Â º¸±â µå¹® ¿ì½º¿î ³ó´ãÀ»
ÇÏ°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. Àû´çÈ÷ ±âºÐÀÌ ³»Å°¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ¾Æ¸¶µµ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÖ°íÀÇ À̾߱â²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ½É°¢ÇÑ
°Í°ú ¾µµ¥¾ø´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±æ°Ô ¿¬¼³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè±â¸¦ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Â÷ÃûÂ÷Ãû ¿¹¼ö¿Í
Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ´õ ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´Áö¸¸, °áÄÚ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áß¿äÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏÁö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
139:6.5 (1558.6) »çµµµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ±×´Â °¡·å À¯´Ù¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í »çµµµé°ú
´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Àß ¾î¿ï·È´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ »çµµ Á÷ºÐÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í »ý°¢Çß°í ÇÑ ¹øÀº
ºÐº°µµ ¾øÀÌ ¸ô·¡ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô °¡¼ ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÒÆòÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°À¯´Ù¾ß, ³× °ÉÀ½À» Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿©¶ó,
³× Á÷ºÐÀ» ³Ê¹« Å©°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¸»¶ó. ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ´©°¡ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ÀλýÀÇ ½É°¢ÇÑ
Àϸ¸ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ µÇÇ®ÀÌÇϳë´Ï, À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔÀº ³» µ¿Æ÷°¡ ±â»Ý°ú Áñ°Å¿ò°ú »ý¸íÀ»
´õ¿í dz¼ºÈ÷ °¡Áöµµ·Ï ³»°¡ ¿Ô³ë¶ó. ±×·¯¸é À¯´Ù¾ß, °¡¼ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø ÀÏÀ» Àß ÇÏ°í ÇüÁ¦ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý
Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÚ½ÅÀ» º¯¸íÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ¶ó.¡± ¸¹Àº ºñ½ÁÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀÇ ±â¾ï°ú ÇÔ²², ÀÌ ±â¾ïÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ´Â °¡·å À¯´ÙÀÇ
°¡½¿ ¼Ó¿¡ ¿À·¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:6.6 (1559.1) ¿©·¯ ¹ø, ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¶°³ª¼ º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑ°ú ÇÔ²² »ê¿¡ ÀÖ°í »çµµµéÀÌ ±äÀåÇÏ°í
ÀÏÀÌ ¾ôÇûÀ» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹Á¶Â÷ À§·Î¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÒ±î ºÒ¾ÈÇØÇÒ ¶§, ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¾ó¸¶ÅÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀ̳ª
¹ø½ÀÌ´Â À¯¸Ó, ±×°Íµµ °í»óÇÑ À¯¸Ó·Î ±äÀåÀ» Ç®¾îÁÖ°ï Çß´Ù.
139:6.7 (1559.2) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Àǹ«´Â ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ °¡Á·À» µ¹º¸´Â ÀÏÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¶§¶§·Î »çµµ ȸÀÇ¿¡¼
ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ºñ¿ü´Ù. º´À̳ª ½É»óÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ¾î¶² ÀÏÀÌ¶óµµ ±×°¡ Ã¥ÀÓÁö°í ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´Ù´Â ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§,
Çѽð¡ ±ÞÇÏ°Ô ±× ÁýÀ¸·Î °¬±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â ÀÚ±â Áý¾ÈÀÇ º¹Áö°¡ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ ÁöÄÑÁø´Ù´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í¼ ¾È½ÉÇÏ°í ½¬¾ú´Ù.
139:6.8 (1559.3) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³Ê±×·¯¿ò ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×¸¦ ¾ÆÁÖ Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª
¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð°í °ü´ëÇÑ°¡ »ý°¢ÇØ º¸°í ¶Ç »ý°¢ÇØ º¸¾Ò´Ù.
139:6.9 (1559.4) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö(¹Ùµ¹·Î¹Â)´Â ¿À¼øÀý µÚ¿¡ °ð µ¹¾Æ°¡¼Ì´Ù. ±× µÚ¿¡ ÀÌ »çµµ´Â
¸Þ¼ÒÆ÷Ÿ¹Ì¾Æ¿Í Àεµ·Î °¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¿ÜÄ¡°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. µ¿·áµéÀº ÇѶ§ ±×µéÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀÚ¿ä,
½ÃÀÎ(ãÌìÑ)ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì½º¿î À̾߱â²ÛÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ¾ú´Â°¡ °áÄÚ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ºñ·Ï ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±âµ¶±³ ±³È¸¸¦ Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â
µ¥ Âü°¡ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾îµµ, ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ À§´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» Æ۶߸®´À¶ó°í ¸¹Àº °øÇåÀ» ¼¼¿ü´Ù.
³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àεµ¿¡¼ Á×¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
6. Honest
Nathaniel
139:6.1 Nathaniel, the sixth and last of
the apostles to be chosen by the Master himself, was brought
to Jesus by his friend Philip. He had been associated in several
business enterprises with Philip and, with him, was on the way
down to see John the Baptist when they encountered Jesus.
139:6.2 When Nathaniel joined the apostles, he was twenty-five
years old and was the next to the youngest of the group. He
was the youngest of a family of seven, was unmarried, and the
only support of aged and infirm parents, with whom he lived
at Cana; his brothers and sister were either married or deceased,
and none lived there. Nathaniel and Judas Iscariot were the
two best educated men among the twelve. Nathaniel had thought
to become a merchant.
139:6.3 Jesus did not himself give Nathaniel a nickname, but
the twelve soon began to speak of him in terms that signified
honesty, sincerity. He was "without guile." And this
was his great virtue; he was both honest and sincere. The weakness
of his character was his pride; he was very proud of his family,
his city, his reputation, and his nation, all of which is commendable
if it is not carried too far. But Nathaniel was inclined to
go to extremes with his personal prejudices. He was disposed
to prejudge individuals in accordance with his personal opinions.
He was not slow to ask the question, even before he had met
Jesus, "Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?"
But Nathaniel was not obstinate, even if he was proud. He was
quick to reverse himself when he once looked into Jesus' face.
139:6.4 In many respects Nathaniel was the odd genius of the
twelve. He was the apostolic philosopher and dreamer, but he
was a very practical sort of dreamer. He alternated between
seasons of profound philosophy and periods of rare and droll
humor; when in the proper mood, he was probably the best storyteller
among the twelve. Jesus greatly enjoyed hearing Nathaniel discourse
on things both serious and frivolous. Nathaniel progressively
took Jesus and the kingdom more seriously, but never did he
take himself seriously.
139:6.5 The apostles all loved and respected Nathaniel, and
he got along with them splendidly, excepting Judas Iscariot.
Judas did not think Nathaniel took his apostleship sufficiently
seriously and once had the temerity to go secretly to Jesus
and lodge complaint against him. Said Jesus: "Judas, watch
carefully your steps; do not overmagnify your office. Who of
us is competent to judge his brother? It is not the Father's
will that his children should partake only of the serious things
of life. Let me repeat: I have come that my brethren in the
flesh may have joy, gladness, and life more abundantly. Go then,
Judas, and do well that which has been intrusted to you but
leave Nathaniel, your brother, to give account of himself to
God." And the memory of this, with that of many similar
experiences, long lived in the self-deceiving heart of Judas
Iscariot.
139:6.6 Many times, when Jesus was away on the mountain with
Peter, James, and John, and things were becoming tense and tangled
among the apostles, when even Andrew was in doubt about what
to say to his disconsolate brethren, Nathaniel would relieve
the tension by a bit of philosophy or a flash of humor; good
humor, too.
139:6.7 Nathaniel's duty was to look after the families of the
twelve. He was often absent from the apostolic councils, for
when he heard that sickness or anything out of the ordinary
had happened to one of his charges, he lost no time in getting
to that home. The twelve rested securely in the knowledge that
their families' welfare was safe in the hands of Nathaniel.
139:6.8 Nathaniel most revered Jesus for his tolerance. He never
grew weary of contemplating the broadmindedness and generous
sympathy of the Son of Man.
139:6.9 Nathaniel's father (Bartholomew) died shortly after
Pentecost, after which this apostle went into Mesopotamia and
India proclaiming the glad tidings of the kingdom and baptizing
believers. His brethren never knew what became of their onetime
philosopher, poet, and humorist. But he also was a great man
in the kingdom and did much to spread his Master's teachings,
even though he did not participate in the organization of the
subsequent Christian church. Nathaniel died in India.
|
7.
¸¶Å ·¹À§
139:7.1 (1559.5) ¾Èµå·¹°¡ ÀÏ°ö° »çµµ ¸¶Å¸¦ »Ì¾Ò´Ù. ¸¶Å´Â
¡¼¼¿ø, Áï ¼¼¸®ÀÇ °¡Á·¿¡ ¼ÓÇßÁö¸¸, ÀÚ½ÅÀº ±×°¡ »ì´ø °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ ¼¼±Ý °È´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¼¸¥ÇÑ »ìÀ̾ú°í,
°áÈ¥ÇÏ°í ³× ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¾î´À Á¤µµ Àç¹°ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í »çµµ´Ü¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¸é¼ ¾ó¸¶ÅÀÌ¶óµµ Àç»êÀÌ ÀÖ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ
»ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ÈǸ¢ÇÑ »ç¾÷°¡¿ä, »çȸ¿¡¼ Àß ±³Á¦ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, Ä£±¸¸¦ ¸¸µé°í ¸Å¿ì ´Ù¾çÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú Àß ¾î¿ï¸®´Â
ÀçÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù.
139:7.2 (1559.6) ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¸¶Å¸¦ »çµµµéÀÇ À繫 ´ã´çÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ü´Ù. ¾î¶² ¸é¿¡¼ ±×´Â »çµµ Á¶Á÷¿¡¼
ȸ°è ´ã´çÀÚ¿ä È«º¸ ´ëº¯ÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ³¯Ä«·Ó°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¹«Ã´ À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀüµµÀÚ¿´´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÀΰÝÀº
»ó»óÇϱâ Èûµç ÀΰÝÀ̾úÁö¸¸, ¸Å¿ì ÁøÁöÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¿ä, ³¯ÀÌ °¥¼ö·Ï ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ç¸íÀ» ¹Ï°í Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹ÏÀº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ·¹À§¿¡°Ô º°¸íÀ» ÁØ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, µ¿·á »çµµµéÀº º¸Åë ±×¸¦ ¡°µ·ÁÙ¡±À̶ó ºÒ·¶´Ù.
139:7.3 (1559.7) ·¹À§ÀÇ ÀåÁ¡Àº ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© »çµµµéÀÇ ¿îµ¿¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼¼¸®ÀÎ ±×¸¦ ¿¹¼ö¿Í
»çµµµéÀÌ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Áö³³¯¿¡ ¼¼±ÝÀ» °È¾ú´ø »ç¶÷ Æí¿¡¼ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô °¨»çÇÒ ¿øÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª¸ÓÁö »çµµµéÀÌ,
ƯÈ÷ ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸ó°ú °¡·å À¯´Ù°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¼¼¸®°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³³µæÇÏ´Â µ¥´Â ¾ó¸¶Å ½Ã°£ÀÌ Á» °É·È´Ù. ¸¶ÅÂÀÇ
¾àÁ¡Àº ÀλýÀ» ±Ù½Ã¾ÈÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ¹°ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î º¸´Â °üÁ¡À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©·¯ ´ÞÀÌ Áö³ª´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ±×´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç
¸é¿¡¼ Å©°Ô ³ª¾ÆÁ³´Ù. ¹°·Ð, ±Ý°í¸¦ ä¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÓ¹«¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±³À°ÀÌ ÀÖ´ø °¡Àå ±ÍÁßÇÑ ±â°£¿¡ ±×´Â ÀÚÁÖ ÀÚ¸®¸¦
ºñ¿ö¾ß Çß´Ù.
139:7.4 (1559.8) ¸¶Å°¡ °¡Àå °í¸¿°Ô ¿©±ä °ÍÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¿ë¼ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇ°À̾ú´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ»
¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â »ç¾÷¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÁöÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í µÇÇ®ÀÌÇÏ°ï Çß´Ù. ¾ðÁ¦³ª Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¡°Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â ÀÌ »ç¾÷¡±À̶ó
¸»Çϱ⸦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù.
139:7.5 (1560.1) ºñ·Ï °ú°Å°¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú¾îµµ ¸¶Å´ ÈǸ¢ÇÏ°Ô Ã³½ÅÇß°í, ½Ã°£ÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ µ¿·áµéÀº
¼¼¸®ÀÇ ¼º°ú¸¦ ÀÚ¶û½º·´°Ô ¿©±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±¤¹üÀ§ÇÏ°Ô ³ëÆ®¸¦ ÀûÀº »çµµµé ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¿´´Ù.
ÀÌ ³ëÆ®´Â ³ªÁß¿¡ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ÇàÀûÀ» ÀûÀº À̻絹ÀÇ À̾߱⿡ ±âÃÊ·Î ¾²¿´À¸¸ç, ±× À̾߱â´Â ¸¶Å¿¡ µû¸¥ º¹À½À̶ó
¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:7.6 (1560.2) °¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ ½Ç¾÷°¡¿ä ¼¼±Ý °È´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´ø ¸¶ÅÂÀÇ À§´ëÇÏ°í ¾µ¸ð ÀÖ¾ú´ø »ý¾Ö´Â
Èļ¼¸¦ ÅëÇؼ ¼öõÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ½Ç¾÷°¡¤ý°ü¸®¤ýÁ¤Ä¡°¡µµ ¡°³ª¸¦ µû¸£¶ó¡± À̸£´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸Å·Â ÀÖ´Â ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µèµµ·Ï ÀεµÇÏ´Â
¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¸¶Å´ Á¤¸»·Î ³¯Ä«·Î¿î Á¤Ä¡°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¶ß°Ì°Ô Ã漺Çß°í, ´Ù°¡¿À´Â Çϴóª¶ó »çÀڵ鿡°Ô
ÀûÀýÈ÷ ÀÚ±ÝÀÌ Á¶´ÞµÇµµ·Ï ó¸®ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Çå½ÅÇß´Ù.
139:7.7 (1560.3) ¸¶Å°¡ ¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº, ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Á¾±³Àû À§¾ÈÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â óÁö¿¡
ºüÁø Áö ¿À·¡´Ù°í ¿©±ä, ³«½ÉÇÏ°í ¹ö¸²¹ÞÀº Å« ¹«¸®ÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ¹®À» Ȱ¦ ¿¾î³õ´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ̾ú´Ù.
¹ö¸²¹Þ°í Àý¸ÁÇÏ´Â ³²³àµéÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ¸·Á°í ¸ð¿´°í, ±×´Â °áÄÚ ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ µ¹·Áº¸³»Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
139:7.8 (1560.4) ¸¶Å´ ¹Ï´Â Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» Á÷Á¢ µè´Â »ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ³»´Â Çå±ÝÀ»
¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª °áÄÚ µå·¯³»³õ°í ±ºÁß¿¡°Ô µ·À» ¿äûÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç À繫¸¦ µ¹º¸¾Ò°í,
°ü½É ÀÖ´Â ½ÅÀÚµé Áß Àç·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ºÎ·ù·ÎºÎÅÍ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ µ·À» °È¾ú´Ù. ±×¸® ¸¹Áö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ±â Àç»êÀÇ °ÅÀÇ ÀüºÎ¸¦
ÁÖ¿Í »çµµµéÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ¹ÙÃÆÁö¸¸, ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀüºÎ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´ø ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô µ· ³½ °ÍÀ» ´«Ä¡Ã¤Áö ¸øÇß´Ù.
¿¹¼ö¿Í µ¿·áµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ·À» ´õ·´°Ô ¿©±æ±î µÎ·Á¿ö¼ ¸¶Å´ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î »çµµÀÇ ±â±Ý¿¡ ±âºÎÇϱ⸦ ¸Á¼³¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼
±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ³Â´Ù. Ãʱ⿡ ¸î ´Þ µ¿¾È ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ³¢¾îÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶Å ½Ã·ÃÀ̶ó´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¸¶Å´ ±×°¡ ³½ Çå±ÝÀÌ ³¯¸¶´Ù ¸Ô´Â »§À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚÁÖ °ø±ÞÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ°í ½ÍÀº À¯È¤À»
Å©°Ô ¹Þ¾ÒÁö¸¸ Ç׺¹ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¼¼¸®¸¦ õ½ÃÇÏ´Â Áõ°Å°¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ» ¶§, ·¹À§´Â ±×°¡ ÈÄÇÏ°Ô ±âºÎÇßÀ½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô
µå·¯³»°í ½Í¾î ¼ÓÀÌ ²ú¾î¿Ã¶úÁö¸¸, ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×·°Àú·° ÀáÀÚÄÚ °ßµð¾ú´Ù.
139:7.9 (1560.5) ÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ Çå±ÝÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù°í ¿¹»óÇÑ ±Ý¾×¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇßÀ» ¶§, ·¹À§´Â ÀÚÁÖ ÀÚ±â
°³ÀÎ Àç»êÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ²¨³» ¾²°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ Å©°Ô Èï¹Ì°¡ »ý°åÀ» ¶§, ÇÊ¿äÇÑ Çå±ÝÀ» °£Ã»ÇÏÁö
¸øÇÑ °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Ãæ´çÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò¾îµµ ±×´Â ³²¾Æ¼ °¡¸£Ä§ µè±â¸¦ ´õ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ·¹À§´Â
¸¹Àº µ·ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÁָӴϷκÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ô´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸é ÇÏ°í ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹Ù¶ú´ÂÁö! ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´Ù ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ½À»
ÀüÇô ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ¹ÚÇØ°¡ ½ÃÀÛµÈ µÚ¿¡ ±×°¡ Çϴóª¶ó º¹À½À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¶°³µÀ» ¶§ ½ÇÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀÏǬÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ»
Á¤µµ±îÁö ¸¶Å°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±âºÎÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾î´À »çµµµµ ¸ð¸£°í Á×¾ú´Ù.
139:7.10 (1560.6) ÀÌ ¹ÚÇØ ¶§¹®¿¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¹ö·ÈÀ» ¶§, ¸¶Å´ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ¿©ÇàÇϸé¼,
Çϴóª¶óÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüµµÇÏ°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¾ »çµµ µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ²÷¾îÁ³Áö¸¸, ±×´Â ÀüµµÇÏ°í
¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¸é¼, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ½Ã¸®¾Æ¤ýÄ«ÆĵµÄ¡¾Æ¤ý°¥¶ó½Ã¾Æ¤ýºñƼ´Ï¾Æ¤ýÆ®·¹½º¸¦ °ÅÃÄ °¬´Ù. Æ®·¹½º Áö¹æÀÇ ¸®½Ã¸¶Å°¾Æ¿¡¼,
¾î¶² ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ·Î¸¶ ±ºÀεé°ú Â¥°í ±×¸¦ Á×À½À¸·Î ¸ô¾Ò´Ù. ¾ó¸¶ Àü¿¡ ÁÖ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¶À» ¶§ ±×ÀÇ
°¡¸£Ä§À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ÆÁÖ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹è¿î ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é¼, ´Ù½Ã ÅÂ¾î³ ÀÌ ¼¼¸®´Â ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í Á×¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
7. Matthew
Levi
139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh apostle, was
chosen by Andrew. Matthew belonged to a family of tax gatherers,
or publicans, but was himself a customs collector in Capernaum,
where he lived. He was thirty-one years old and married and
had four children. He was a man of moderate wealth, the only
one of any means belonging to the apostolic corps. He was a
good business man, a good social mixer, and was gifted with
the ability to make friends and to get along smoothly with a
great variety of people.
139:7.2 Andrew appointed Matthew the financial representative
of the apostles. In a way he was the fiscal agent and publicity
spokesman for the apostolic organization. He was a keen judge
of human nature and a very efficient propagandist. His is a
personality difficult to visualize, but he was a very earnest
disciple and an increasing believer in the mission of Jesus
and in the certainty of the kingdom. Jesus never gave Levi a
nickname, but his fellow apostles commonly referred to him as
the "money-getter."
139:7.3 Levi's strong point was his wholehearted devotion to
the cause. That he, a publican, had been taken in by Jesus and
his apostles was the cause for overwhelming gratitude on the
part of the former revenue collector. However, it required some
little time for the rest of the apostles, especially Simon Zelotes
and Judas Iscariot, to become reconciled to the publican's presence
in their midst. Matthew's weakness was his shortsighted and
materialistic viewpoint of life. But in all these matters he
made great progress as the months went by. He, of course, had
to be absent from many of the most precious seasons of instruction
as it was his duty to keep the treasury replenished.
139:7.4 It was the Master's forgiving disposition which Matthew
most appreciated. He would never cease to recount that faith
only was necessary in the business of finding God. He always
liked to speak of the kingdom as "this business of finding
God."
139:7.5 Though Matthew was a man with a past, he gave an excellent
account of himself, and as time went on, his associates became
proud of the publican's performances. He was one of the apostles
who made extensive notes on the sayings of Jesus, and these
notes were used as the basis of Isador's subsequent narrative
of the sayings and doings of Jesus, which has become known as
the Gospel according to Matthew.
139:7.6 The great and useful life of Matthew, the business man
and customs collector of Capernaum, has been the means of leading
thousands upon thousands of other business men, public officials,
and politicians, down through the subsequent ages, also to hear
that engaging voice of the Master saying, " Follow me.
" Matthew really was a shrewd politician, but he was intensely
loyal to Jesus and supremely devoted to the task of seeing that
the messengers of the coming kingdom were adequately financed.
139:7.7 The presence of Matthew among the twelve was the means
of keeping the doors of the kingdom wide open to hosts of downhearted
and outcast souls who had regarded themselves as long since
without the bounds of religious consolation. Outcast and despairing
men and women flocked to hear Jesus, and he never turned one
away.
139:7.8 Matthew received freely tendered offerings from believing
disciples and the immediate auditors of the Master's teachings,
but he never openly solicited funds from the multitudes. He
did all his financial work in a quiet and personal way and raised
most of the money among the more substantial class of interested
believers. He gave practically the whole of his modest fortune
to the work of the Master and his apostles, but they never knew
of this generosity, save Jesus, who knew all about it. Matthew
hesitated openly to contribute to the apostolic funds for fear
that Jesus and his associates might regard his money as being
tainted; so he gave much in the names of other believers. During
the earlier months, when Matthew knew his presence among them
was more or less of a trial, he was strongly tempted to let
them know that his funds often supplied them with their daily
bread, but he did not yield. When evidence of the disdain of
the publican would become manifest, Levi would burn to reveal
to them his generosity, but always he managed to keep still.
139:7.9 When the funds for the week were short of the estimated
requirements, Levi would often draw heavily upon his own personal
resources. Also, sometimes when he became greatly interested
in Jesus' teaching, he preferred to remain and hear the instruction,
even though he knew he must personally make up for his failure
to solicit the necessary funds. But Levi did so wish that Jesus
might know that much of the money came from his pocket! He little
realized that the Master knew all about it. The apostles all
died without knowing that Matthew was their benefactor to such
an extent that, when he went forth to proclaim the gospel of
the kingdom after the beginning of the persecutions, he was
practically penniless.
139:7.10 When these persecutions caused the believers to forsake
Jerusalem, Matthew journeyed north, preaching the gospel of
the kingdom and baptizing believers. He was lost to the knowledge
of his former apostolic associates, but on he went, preaching
and baptizing, through Syria, Cappadocia, Galatia, Bithynia,
and Thrace. And it was in Thrace, at Lysimachia, that certain
unbelieving Jews conspired with the Roman soldiers to encompass
his death. And this regenerated publican died triumphant in
the faith of a salvation he had so surely learned from the teachings
of the Master during his recent sojourn on earth.
|
8.
Å丶½º µðµð¸Ó½º
139:8.1 (1561.1) Å丶½º´Â ¿©´ü° »çµµ¿´°í, ºô¸³ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´´Ù.
ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±×´Â ¡°ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â Å丶½º¡±·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô µÇ¾úÁö¸¸, µµÀúÈ÷ µ¿·á »çµµµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´Ã ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î º¸¾Ò´Ù°í
ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ³í¸®ÀûÀÌ°í ȸÀÇÇÏ´Â Á¾·ù¿´´ø °ÍÀÌ Âü¸»ÀÌÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ ´ë´ãÇÑ Ã漺½ÉÀ» °¡Á³°í,
ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀýÄ£ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÇÏÂúÀº ȸÀÇ·ÐÀÚ·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
139:8.2 (1561.2) Å丶½º°¡ »çµµµé°ú ÇÔ²²ÇßÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â 29»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. °áÈ¥Çß°í ³× ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
Àü¿¡´Â ¸ñ¼ö¿ä ¼®°øÀ̾úÁö¸¸, ³ªÁß¿¡ ¾îºÎ°¡ µÇ¾ú°í Ÿ¸®Äɾƿ¡¼ °ÅÁÖÇß´Ù. ÀÌ ¸¶À»Àº °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´Ù·ÎºÎÅÍ Èê·¯³ª¿À´Â
¿ä´Ü°ÀÇ ¼ÂÊ µÏ¿¡ ÀÚ¸®Àâ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÛÀº ¸¶À»¿¡¼´Â ±×¸¦ À¯Áö(êóò¤)·Î ¿©°å´Ù. ±³À°À» °ÅÀÇ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇßÁö¸¸
³¯Ä«·Ó°í Ã߸®ÇÏ´Â ¸Ó¸®¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù. ±×´Â ¿ì¼öÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç ºÎ¸ð´Â Ƽº£¸®¾Æ½º¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ¿µÎ
»çµµ Áß¿¡¼ ÂüÀ¸·Î ºÐ¼®ÇÏ´Â ¸Ó¸®¸¦ °¡Áø »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. »çµµ Áý´Ü¿¡¼ ÂüµÈ °úÇÐÀÚ¿´´Ù.
139:8.3 (1561.3) Å丶½º°¡ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§ÀÇ °¡Á¤ »ýÈ°Àº ºÒÇàÇß´Ù. ºÎ¸ðÀÇ °áÈ¥ »ýÈ°Àº ´ëü·Î ÇູÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº Å丶½ºÀÇ ¾î¸¥ ½ÃÀýÀÇ Ã¼Çè¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ¶ó¼ ¹«Ã´ ±î´Ù·Ó°í ´ÙÅõ±â ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ¼ºÁúÀ» °¡Á³´Ù.
¾Æ³»Á¶Â÷µµ ±×°¡ »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹Ý°¡¿öÇß´Ù. ºñ°üÀûÀÎ ³²ÆíÀÌ ´ëü·Î ÁýÀ» ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â »ý°¢¿¡
±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³õ¿´´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¹ö¸©À» °¡Á³°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×¿Í ÆòÈ·Ó°Ô Áö³»´Â °ÍÀ» ¸Å¿ì ¾î·Æ°Ô
¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â óÀ½¿¡ Å丶½º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ¼ÓÀÌ µÚÁýÇû°í, Å丶½º°¡ ¡°¸ðÁú°í ¸ø»ý°å°í ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀǽÉÇÑ´Ù¡±°í
Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô ºÒÆòÀ» ÅÐ¾î ³õ¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Å丶½º¸¦ ¾Ë¸é ¾Ë¼ö·Ï, µ¿·áµéÀº ±×¸¦ ´õ¿í ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×°¡
´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í ±ÁÈû¾øÀÌ Ã漺½º·¯¿î °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇß´Ù. ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼º½ÇÇÏ°í ÀǽÉÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ Áø½ÇÇßÁö¸¸, ±×´Â
³¯ ¶§ºÎÅÍ Çæ¶â´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ÀÚ¶ó¼ ÂüÀ¸·Î ºñ°ü·ÐÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ºÐ¼®ÀûÀÎ ¸Ó¸®´Â Àǽɿ¡ ½Ã´Þ·È´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ¿Í
°ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À» »¡¸® ÀÒ°í ÀÖ¾ú°í, ÀÌó·³ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °í±ÍÇÑ Àΰݰú Á¢ÃËÇÏ°Ô
µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÁÖ¿Í ÀÌ·¸°Ô °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áø °ÍÀº ´çÀå¿¡ Å丶½ºÀÇ ¼ºÇâ Àüü¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù±â ½ÃÀÛÇß°í, µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ
Á¤½ÅÀû ¹ÝÀÀ¿¡ Å« º¯È¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù.
139:8.4 (1561.4) Å丶½ºÀÇ Å« ÀåÁ¡Àº¡ª±×°¡ ÀÏ´Ü ¸¶À½À» ¸Ô¾úÀ» ¶§¡ª¿òÃ÷·¯µéÁö ¾Ê´Â ¿ë±â¿Í ÇÔ²²,
¶Ù¾î³ ºÐ¼®ÇÏ´Â ¸Ó¸®¿´´Ù. Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀ̾ú°í, À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔÀº ÀÏ»ý µ¿¾È ³»³» ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ À̱âÁö
¸øÇß´Ù.
139:8.5 (1561.5) ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ Á¶Á÷¿¡¼ Å丶½º´Â ¿©Çà ÀÏÁ¤À» ÁÖ¼±ÇÏ°í °ü¸®ÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾ú°í,
±×´Â »çµµ´ÜÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀ» À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÁöµµÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÁýÇàÀÚ¿ä, ¶Ù¾î³ »ç¾÷°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ±×ÀÇ º¯´ö½º·¯¿òÀº
Àå¾Ö°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÇÏ·ç´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ°í ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡´Â ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ µé¾î°¬À» ¶§, ±×´Â ¿ì¿ïÇÑ
»ý°¢¿¡ Àá±â´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö¿Í »çµµµé°ú Á¢ÃËÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ ´õ·¯¿î ³»Ç⼺À» ´ëü·Î °íÃÄÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:8.6 (1561.6) ¿¹¼ö´Â Å丶½º¸¦ ¸Å¿ì ÁÁ¾ÆÇß°í, ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÇÔ²² ±æ°í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©¾ú´Ù.
»çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ ±×°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Å« À§¾ÈÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÖ´Â Çã´ÙÇÑ Àι°ÀÌ
¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ¿µÀû¤ýöÇÐÀû ´Ü°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇ߾ ±×µéÀ» Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï
ºÏµ¸¾ÆÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ Å丶½º°¡ ³¤ °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéµµ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù´Â º¯Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â ¼±¾ðÀ̾ú´Ù.
139:8.7 (1562.1) ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ Ã游ÇÑ Àΰݿ¡¼ ¾î¶² Ưº°ÇÏ°í ¶Ù¾î³ Æ¯¼º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦
Á¸°æÇÏ´Â ´«À¸·Î º¸¾ÒÁö¸¸, Å丶½º´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ ¾ÈÁ¤µÈ ÀÎÇ°À» °¡Á³±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ÁÖ¸¦ Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ
»ç¶ûÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿öµµ ÀüÇô ±ÁÈû¾øÀÌ Á¤´çÇÏ°í °øÆòÇϸç, ´ÜÈ£ÇÏÁö¸¸ °áÄÚ ¿Ï°íÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÆÁÖ Â÷ºÐÇصµ
°áÄÚ ¹«°ü½ÉÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¹«Ã´ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ°í ÀÌÇؽÉÀÌ À־ °áÄÚ °£¼·Çϰųª µ¶ÀçÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÆÁÖ °Çصµ µ¿½Ã¿¡
¹«Ã´ ºÎµå·¯¿ì¸ç, ¾ÆÁÖ ºÐ¸íÇÏÁö¸¸ °áÄÚ °ÅÄ¥°Å³ª ¹«·ÊÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¸Å¿ì ºÎµå·¯¿öµµ °áÄÚ Èçµé¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¾ÆÁÖ
¼ø¼öÇÏ°í Ƽ ¾ø¾îµµ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ³²ÀÚ´ä°í Àû±ØÀûÀÌ°í ÈûÂ÷¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ë°¨ÇÏÁö¸¸ °áÄÚ ¼º±ÞÇϰųª ¹«Åδë°í ´ýºñÁö
¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ÀÚ¿¬À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ ÀÚ¿¬À» ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ µµ¹«Áö ¾ø°í, ¹«Ã´ À¯¸Ó¿Í ÀÍ»ìÀÌ À־
µé¶ß°Å³ª °æ¹ÚÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷À» Å丶½º´Â °¥¼ö·Ï ´õ Âù¹ÌÇÏ°í Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ºñÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¾ÈÁ¤µÈ ÀΰÝÀº Å丶½ºÀÇ
¸¶À½À» ¹«Ã´ ²ø¾ú´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ´©±¸º¸´Ùµµ, ¿¹¼ö¸¦ °¡Àå ³ôÀÌ ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ÀΰÝÀ»
ÆľÇÇß´Ù.
139:8.8 (1562.2) ¿µÎ »çµµ·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ÀÚ¹® ȸÀÇ¿¡¼ Å丶½º´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª Á¶½É½º·´°í ¾ÈÀü Á¦ÀÏ Á¤Ã¥À»
ÁÖÀåÇßÁö¸¸, ±×ÀÇ º¸¼öÁÖÀÇ°¡ ÅõÇ¥¿¡¼ Áö°Å³ª °ÅºÎµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, °áÁ¤µÈ °èȹÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¸ÕÀú µÎ·Á¿ò
¾øÀÌ ³ª¼¹´Ù. °ÅµìÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾î¶² °èȹÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ´Ù°í ¹Ý´ëÇÏ°í ³ª¼°ï Çß´Ù. ³¡±îÁö ³íÀïÇÏ°ï ÇßÁö¸¸,
¾Èµå·¹°¡ ±× Á¦¾ÈÀ» ÅõÇ¥¿¡ ºÙÀÌ°í, ±×°¡ ¹«Ã´ ¾Ö½á¼ ¹Ý´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϱâ·Î Á¤ÇÑ µÚ¿¡, Å丶½º´Â
¡°ÇսôÙ!¡±ÇÏ°í ¸ÕÀú ¸»ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Áö´Â °ÍÀ» Àß °ßµð´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. Åõ´ú°Å¸®°Å³ª »óÇÑ °¨Á¤À» Ç°Áö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ À§Çè¿¡ ³ëÃâµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» °Åµì ¹Ý´ëÇßÁö¸¸, ÁÖ°¡ ±×·± À§ÇèÀ» ÅÃÇϱâ·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ·Á ÇßÀ» ¶§ ¡°Ä£±¸µé¾Æ,
¿òÁ÷¿©¶ó. °°ÀÌ °¡¼ ÇÔ²² Á×ÀÚ²Ù³ª!¡±ÇÏ´Â ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ¸»·Î »çµµµéÀ» Àϱú¿ü´Ù.
139:8.9 (1562.3) Å丶½º´Â ¾î¶² Á¡¿¡¼ ºô¸³°ú °°¾Ò´Ù. ±×µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¡°º¸¿©Áֱ⡱¸¦ ¹Ù¶úÁö¸¸ °ÑÀ¸·Î
³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ÀǽÉÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀº µµ¹«Áö ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÀû ÀÛ¿ë¿¡ ±Ù°Å¸¦ µÎ¾ú´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ºÐ¼®ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÁúÀ̾ú°í ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ȸÀÇÇÏÁö´Â
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. °³ÀÎÀÇ À°Ã¼Àû ¿ë±â¿¡ °üÇÑ ÇÑ, ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ¿ë°¨ÇÑ Ãà¿¡ ¼ÓÇß´Ù.
139:8.10 (1562.4) Å丶½º´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ð¨Àº ³¯ÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶§¶§·Î ¿ì¿ïÇÏ°í ½Ã¹«·èÇß´Ù.
¾ÆÈ© »ì ¶§ ½ÖµÕÀÌ ´©À̸¦ ÀÒÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾î¸± ¶§ ½½ÇÄÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¸¸³â¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ±âÁú ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¾ÇȽÃÄ×´Ù. Å丶½º°¡
±â¿îÀÌ ºüÁ³À» ¶§, ȸº¹Çϵµ·Ï µµ¿ÍÁØ »ç¶÷Àº ¶§¶§·Î ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À̾ú°í ¶§¶§·Î º£µå·Î¿´À¸¸ç ¾ËÆпÀ ½ÖµÕÀÌ Áß Çϳªµµ
ÀÚÁÖ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ Ä§¿ïÇØÁ³À» ¶§ ±×´Â ºÒÇàÇÏ°Ôµµ ¿¹¼ö¿Í Á÷Á¢ ¸¸³ª±â¸¦ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÇÇÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ´Â
ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë¾Ò°í ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿ì¿ïÁõÀ¸·Î ½Ã´Þ¸®°í ÀǽÉÀ¸·Î °í»ýÇÒ ¶§ ±×ÀÇ »çµµ¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À» °¡Á³´Ù.
139:8.11 (1562.5) ¶§¶§·Î Å丶½º´Â È¥ÀÚ ÇϷ糪 ÀÌƲ ¶°³ª ÀÖµµ·Ï ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô Çã¶ô¹Þ°ï Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª
±×·¯ÇÑ ±æÀÌ ÁöÇý·ÓÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» °ð ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. Ç®ÀÌ Á×¾úÀ» ¶§ ÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í µ¿·áµé °¡±îÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â
°ÍÀÌ ÃÖ¼±ÀÓÀ» ÀÏÂï ¹ß°ßÇß´Ù. °¨Á¤ÀÇ º¯È°¡ ÀÖ´Â »ýÈ°¿¡¼ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾµç »ó°ü ¾øÀÌ, °è¼Ó »çµµÀÇ ³ë¸©À»
ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª°¥ ¶§°¡ ½ÇÁ¦·Î ´Ù°¡¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¡°°©½Ã´Ù!¡±ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª Å丶½º¿´´Ù.
139:8.12 (1562.6) Å丶½º´Â ÀǽÉÀ» Ç°°í ºÎ´ÚÄ¡°í À̱â´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ º»º¸±âÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â À§´ëÇÑ
Áö¼ºÀ» °¡Á³°í, Çæ¶â´Â ºñÆò°¡´Â ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ³í¸®ÀûÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í µ¿·á »çµµµé¿¡°Ô »ê¼º(ß«àõ)
½ÃÇèÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ÁøÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é Å丶½º¿Í °°Àº »ç¶÷À» óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ³¡±îÁö ºÙµé¾îµÑ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
±×´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³¯Ä«·Ó°í È®½ÇÇÑ °¨°¢À» °¡Á³´Ù. »ç±â(Þñѧ)³ª ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö°¡ óÀ½ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ¼ø°£¿¡ Å丶½º´Â ±×µé
¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹ö·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °úÇÐÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¼ö¿Í ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯³ª
ÁÖ¿Í ±× Àΰ£ µ¿·áµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ì°í ÀÏÇßÀ¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ÂüµÈ °úÇÐÀÚ¡ªÅ丶½º µðµð¸Ó½º¡ªÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿´°í,
±×´Â ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾ú´Ù.
139:8.13 (1563.1) Å丶½º´Â ÀçÆÇ°ú ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇüÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ½ÃÀý¿¡ ½Ã·ÃÀ» °ßµð¾ú´Ù. Çѵ¿¾È Àý¸ÁÀÇ
´Ë¿¡ ºüÁ³Áö¸¸, ¿ë±â¸¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô Ãæ½ÇÇß°í, °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ȯ¿µÇÏ·Á°í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Çѵ¿¾È
ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¿ì¿ïÁõ¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇßÀ¸³ª °á±¹ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¿ë±â¸¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù. ¿À¼øÀý µÚ¿¡ ±×´Â »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô Á¶¾ðÇÏ¿´°í
¹ÚÇØ°¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» Èð¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ» ¶§, Å°ÇÁ·¯½º, Å©·¹Å×, ºÏ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä« ÇؾÈ, ½Ã½Ç¸®·Î °¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ»
ÀüµµÇÏ°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ·Î¸¶ Á¤ºÎÀÇ °ü¸®µé¿¡°Ô üÆ÷µÇ°í ¸»Å¸¿¡¼ óÇüµÉ ¶§±îÁö Å丶½º´Â ÁÙ°ð ÀüµµÇÏ°í
¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. Áױ⠹ٷΠ¸î ÁÖ Àü¿¡, ±×´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÏ»ý°ú °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±ÛÀ» ¾²±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
8. Thomas
Didymus
139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth apostle,
and he was chosen by Philip. In later times he has become known
as "doubting Thomas," but his fellow apostles hardly
looked upon him as a chronic doubter. True, his was a logical,
skeptical type of mind, but he had a form of courageous loyalty
which forbade those who knew him intimately to regard him as
a trifling skeptic.
139:8.2 When Thomas joined the apostles, he was twenty-nine
years old, was married, and had four children. Formerly he had
been a carpenter and stone mason, but latterly he had become
a fisherman and resided at Tarichea, situated on the west bank
of the Jordan where it flows out of the Sea of Galilee, and
he was regarded as the leading citizen of this little village.
He had little education, but he possessed a keen, reasoning
mind and was the son of excellent parents, who lived at Tiberias.
Thomas had the one truly analytical mind of the twelve; he was
the real scientist of the apostolic group.
139:8.3 The early home life of Thomas had been unfortunate;
his parents were not altogether happy in their married life,
and this was reflected in Thomas's adult experience. He grew
up having a very disagreeable and quarrelsome disposition. Even
his wife was glad to see him join the apostles; she was relieved
by the thought that her pessimistic husband would be away from
home most of the time. Thomas also had a streak of suspicion
which made it very difficult to get along peaceably with him.
Peter was very much upset by Thomas at first, complaining to
his brother, Andrew, that Thomas was "mean, ugly, and always
suspicious." But the better his associates knew Thomas,
the more they liked him. They found he was superbly honest and
unflinchingly loyal. He was perfectly sincere and unquestionably
truthful, but he was a natural-born faultfinder and had grown
up to become a real pessimist. His analytical mind had become
cursed with suspicion. He was rapidly losing faith in his fellow
men when he became associated with the twelve and thus came
in contact with the noble character of Jesus. This association
with the Master began at once to transform Thomas's whole disposition
and to effect great changes in his mental reactions to his fellow
men.
139:8.4 Thomas's great strength was his superb analytical mind
coupled with his unflinching courage¡ªwhen he had once made up
his mind. His great weakness was his suspicious doubting, which
he never fully overcame throughout his whole lifetime in the
flesh.
139:8.5 In the organization of the twelve Thomas was assigned
to arrange and manage the itinerary, and he was an able director
of the work and movements of the apostolic corps. He was a good
executive, an excellent businessman, but he was handicapped
by his many moods; he was one man one day and another man the
next. He was inclined toward melancholic brooding when he joined
the apostles, but contact with Jesus and the apostles largely
cured him of this morbid introspection.
139:8.6 Jesus enjoyed Thomas very much and had many long, personal
talks with him. His presence among the apostles was a great
comfort to all honest doubters and encouraged many troubled
minds to come into the kingdom, even if they could not wholly
understand everything about the spiritual and philosophic phases
of the teachings of Jesus. Thomas's membership in the twelve
was a standing declaration that Jesus loved even honest doubters.
139:8.7 The other apostles held Jesus in reverence because of
some special and outstanding trait of his replete personality,
but Thomas revered his Master because of his superbly balanced
character. Increasingly Thomas admired and honored one who was
so lovingly merciful yet so inflexibly just and fair; so firm
but never obstinate; so calm but never indifferent; so helpful
and so sympathetic but never meddlesome or dictatorial; so strong
but at the same time so gentle; so positive but never rough
or rude; so tender but never vacillating; so pure and innocent
but at the same time so virile, aggressive, and forceful; so
truly courageous but never rash or foolhardy; such a lover of
nature but so free from all tendency to revere nature; so humorous
and so playful, but so free from levity and frivolity. It was
this matchless symmetry of personality that so charmed Thomas.
He probably enjoyed the highest intellectual understanding and
personality appreciation of Jesus of any of the twelve.
139:8.8 In the councils of the twelve Thomas was always cautious,
advocating a policy of safety first, but if his conservatism
was voted down or overruled, he was always the first fearlessly
to move out in execution of the program decided upon. Again
and again would he stand out against some project as being foolhardy
and presumptuous; he would debate to the bitter end, but when
Andrew would put the proposition to a vote, and after the twelve
would elect to do that which he had so strenuously opposed,
Thomas was the first to say, "Let's go!" He was a
good loser. He did not hold grudges nor nurse wounded feelings.
Time and again did he oppose letting Jesus expose himself to
danger, but when the Master would decide to take such risks,
always was it Thomas who rallied the apostles with his courageous
words, "Come on, comrades, let's go and die with him."
139:8.9 Thomas was in some respects like Philip; he also wanted
"to be shown," but his outward expressions of doubt
were based on entirely different intellectual operations. Thomas
was analytical, not merely skeptical. As far as personal physical
courage was concerned, he was one of the bravest among the twelve.
139:8.10 Thomas had some very bad days; he was blue and downcast
at times. The loss of his twin sister when he was nine years
old had occasioned him much youthful sorrow and had added to
his temperamental problems of later life. When Thomas would
become despondent, sometimes it was Nathaniel who helped him
to recover, sometimes Peter, and not infrequently one of the
Alpheus twins. When he was most depressed, unfortunately he
always tried to avoid coming in direct contact with Jesus. But
the Master knew all about this and had an understanding sympathy
for his apostle when he was thus afflicted with depression and
harassed by doubts.
139:8.11 Sometimes Thomas would get permission from Andrew to
go off by himself for a day or two. But he soon learned that
such a course was not wise; he early found that it was best,
when he was downhearted, to stick close to his work and to remain
near his associates. But no matter what happened in his emotional
life, he kept right on being an apostle. When the time actually
came to move forward, it was always Thomas who said, "Let's
go!"
139:8.12 Thomas is the great example of a human being who has
doubts, faces them, and wins. He had a great mind; he was no
carping critic. He was a logical thinker; he was the acid test
of Jesus and his fellow apostles. If Jesus and his work had
not been genuine, it could not have held a man like Thomas from
the start to the finish. He had a keen and sure sense of fact.
At the first appearance of fraud or deception Thomas would have
forsaken them all. Scientists may not fully understand all about
Jesus and his work on earth, but there lived and worked with
the Master and his human associates a man whose mind was that
of a true scientist-Thomas Didymus-and he believed in Jesus
of Nazareth.
139:8.13 Thomas had a trying time during the days of the trial
and crucifixion. He was for a season in the depths of despair,
but he rallied his courage, stuck to the apostles, and was present
with them to welcome Jesus on the Sea of Galilee. For a while
he succumbed to his doubting depression but eventually rallied
his faith and courage. He gave wise counsel to the apostles
after Pentecost and, when persecution scattered the believers,
went to Cyprus, Crete, the North African coast, and Sicily,
preaching the glad tidings of the kingdom and baptizing believers.
And Thomas continued preaching and baptizing until he was apprehended
by the agents of the Roman government and was put to death in
Malta. Just a few weeks before his death he had begun the writing
of the life and teachings of Jesus.
|
9
- 10. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í À¯´Ù ¾ËÆпÀ
139:10.1 (1563.2) ¾ËÆпÀÀÇ µÎ ¾Æµé, ¾ß°íº¸¿Í À¯´Ù´Â ÄÉ·¹»ç
°¡±îÀ̼ »ì´ø ½ÖµÕÀÌ ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¾Æȩ°¿Í ¿Â° »çµµ¿´´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑ ¼¼º£´ë°¡ À̵éÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´´Ù. À̵éÀº
26»ìÀ̾ú°í °áÈ¥Çß´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸´Â ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ¼Â, À¯´Ù´Â µÑÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:10.2 (1563.3) ÀÌ Æò¹üÇÑ µÎ ¾îºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ º°·Î ¾ø´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÁÖ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇß°í ¿¹¼ö´Â
±×µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇßÁö¸¸ ±×µéÀº ÇÑ ¹øµµ Áú¹®À¸·Î ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¿¬À» ¸ØÃßÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. µ¿·á »çµµµéÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐ Åä·ÐÀ̳ª ½ÅÇÐ(ãêùÊ)
³íÀïÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ °ÅÀÇ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸³ª ±×·¯ÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¸·°ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ³¤ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇß´Ù. ÀÌ
µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¿ë¸ð, Á¤½ÅÀÇ Æ¯¼º, ¿µÀû ÀÌÇØÀÇ ¹üÀ§°¡ °ÅÀÇ µ¿ÀÏÇß´Ù. ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸´Ù°í ¸»Çصµ ÁÁ´Ù¸é
´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©µµ ±×·¸´Ù°í Àû¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
139:10.3 (1563.4) ¾Èµå·¹´Â À̵éÀ» ±ºÁßÀ» Á¤¸®ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¹èÄ¡Çß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¼³±³ ½Ã°£¿¡ ÁÖ¿ä ¾È³»ÀÚ¿´´Ù.
»ç½ÇÀº ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ º¸Åë ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â ÇÏÀÎÀÌ¿ä ½ÉºÎ¸§²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼Ò¸ðÇ° ´Ù·ç´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ºô¸³À» µµ¿Ô°í ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À»
À§ÇÏ¿© µ·À» °¡Á·µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¾î´À »çµµ¿¡°Ôµµ ¾ðÁ¦³ª µµ¿òÀÇ ¼Õ±æÀ» »¸À» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:10.4 (1563.5) ¼¹ÎµéÀÇ ¹«¸®´Â ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾ò¾î Á¸°æ¹Þ´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í Å©°Ô ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀ» »çµµ·Î ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× »ç½Ç ¶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ Æò¹üÇÑ ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ¼Ò½ÉÇÑ
½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ Çϴóª¶ó·Î µ¥·Á¿À´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼¹Îµéµµ ÀÚ±âµé°ú ¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇÑ °ø½Ä ¾È³»¿øµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ°í
°ü¸®ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» ´õ Ä£ÀýÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù.
139:10.5 (1563.6) ¾ß°íº¸¿Í À¯´Ù´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Å¸´ë¿À¿Í ·¹º£¿À¶ó°íµµ ºÒ·¶°í, ÀåÁ¡µµ ´ÜÁ¡µµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
»çµµµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁØ º°¸íÀº Æò¹üÀ» ºÎµå·´°Ô °¡¸®Å°´Â ȣĪµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¡°¸ðµç »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ÀÛÀº ÀÚ¡±µéÀ̾ú´Ù.
À̸¦ ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇÏ¿´´Ù.
139:10.6 (1563.7) ¾ß°íº¸ ¾ËÆпÀ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ¼ºÇâ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Ưº°È÷ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù. ÀÌ ½ÖµÕÀ̵éÀº
¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý°¢À» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ÀÚ±âµé°ú ÁÖÀÇ ¸¶À½ »çÀÌ¿¡ µ¿Á¤ÀÇ ²öÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â
³ôÀº ¼öÁØÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. °ø¼ÕÇÑ Àǹ̿¡¼ ¿ìµÐÇÏ´Ù°í ÇÒ±î ½ÍÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÇ°Àº ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» °Þ¾ú´Ù.
±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾ú´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú°í Çϴóª¶óÀÇ µ¿·á¿´´Ù.
139:10.7 (1564.1) À¯´Ù ¾ËÆпÀ´Â ÁÖ°¡ Ƽ ³»Áö ¾Ê°í °â¼ÕÇ߱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½ÀÌ À̲ø·È´Ù.
±×·¯ÇÑ ÀΰÝÀÇ À§¾ö°ú ¿¬°áµÈ ±×·¯ÇÑ °â¼ÕÀÌ À¯´ÙÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô ²ø¾ú´Ù. ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¿¹¼ö°¡ Ưº°È÷ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©
ħ¹¬À» ÁöÅ°¶ó°í ºÐºÎÇÑ »ç½ÇÀº ÀÌ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ ¾ÆÀÌ¿¡°Ô Å« °¨¸íÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:10.8 (1564.2) ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ ÁÁ°í »ý°¢ÀÌ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú°í, ´©±¸³ª ±×µéÀ» ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â
ÇÑ °¡Áö Àç´ÉÀ» °¡Áø ÀÌ ÀþÀºÀ̵éÀ» Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎ Âü¸ðÁøÀÇ ¿µ¿¹·Î¿î ÀÚ¸®·Î ȯ¿µÇß´Ù. °ø°£ÀÇ ¼¼°èµé¿¡
¼¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷, ±×·¸°Ô ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í °Ì¿¡ Áú¸° »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ÀڽŰú ÇÔ²² ±×¸®°í ±×°¡
½ñ¾Æ ºÎÀº Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µ°ú ÇÔ²², Àû±ØÀûÀÌ°í ¹Ï´Â ¸ðÀÓ¿¡ À̵éÀ» ȯ¿µÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÏÂúÀº ½ÅºÐÀ»
¾÷½Å¿©±âÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¾÷½Å¿©±ä´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í À¯´Ù´Â ÇÏÂúÀº »ç¶÷À̾úÁö¸¸ ¶ÇÇÑ Ãæ½ÇÇß´Ù. ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í ¹«ÁöÇ߾
¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð¾ú°í Ä£ÀýÇÏ°í ³Ê±×·¯¿ü´Ù.
139:10.9 (1564.3) ¾î¶² ºÎÀÚ°¡ Àç»êÀ» ÆÈ¾Æ Ä¡¿ì°í °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ µ½Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é, ÁÖ°¡ Àüµµ»ç·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö
¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í °ÅÀýÇÑ ±×³¯, ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾ó¸¶³ª °í¸¶¿î ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÀÚ¶û½º·¯¿öÇߴ°¡! »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ µè°í
±× ½ÖµÕÀÌ°¡ Á¶¾ðÀÚµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶÷À» Â÷º°ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ºÐÀÓÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª
¿ÀÁ÷ ½Å(ãê)ÀÇ Á¦µµ¡ªÇϴóª¶ó¡ª°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ Æò¹üÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ ±âÃÊ À§¿¡ ¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ¼¼¿öÁú ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:10.10 (1564.4) ¿¹¼ö¿Í °¡Á³´ø ¸ðµç °ü°è¿¡¼ °Ü¿ì ÇѵΠ¹ø ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ´ëÁß ¾Õ¿¡¼ °¨È÷ ¹°¾ú´Ù.
ÁÖ°¡ Åͳõ°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡ µå·¯³»´Â °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇßÀ» ¶§ À¯´Ù´Â ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¹°¾îº¼ Èï¹Ì¸¦ ÇÑ ¹ø °¡Á³´Ù.
¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¹«·± ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ´õ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °Í¿¡ Á¶±Ý ½Ç¸ÁÀ» ´À³¢°í, ±×´Â °¨È÷ ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°±×·¯³ª
ÁÖ¿©, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇϽøé, ¾î¶»°Ô ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¼±ÇÔÀ» Ưº°È÷ ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì´ëÇϽðڳªÀ̱î?¡±
139:10.11 (1564.5) ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ³¡±îÁö, ½ÉÆÇ°ú ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇü°ú Àý¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ±× ¾îµÎ¿î ³¯±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô
¼¶°å´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï´Â Á᫐ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °áÄÚ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í (¿äÇÑÀ» »©°í) ±×ÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» óÀ½À¸·Î ¹ÏÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ̾ú´Ù.
±×·¯³ª Çϴóª¶ó°¡ ¼´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÈù µÚ¿¡ °ð, °¡Á·¿¡°Ô ±×¸®°í °í±âÀâÀÌ ±×¹°·Î
µ¹¾Æ°¬°í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏÀº ³¡³µ´Ù. ±×µéÀº Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ´õ¿í ±î´Ù·Î¿î ½Î¿ò¿¡¼ ¹öÆ¿ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¾Æµé, ÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ÁöÀ¸½Å ±ºÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² 4³â µ¿¾È °¡±õ°í °³ÀÎÀû °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö´Â ¿µ¿¹¿Í º¹À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À» ÀǽÄÇϸé¼
»ì´Ù°¡ Á×¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
9. and 10.
James and Judas Alpheus
139:9.1 James and Judas the sons of Alpheus,
the twin fishermen living near Kheresa, were the ninth and tenth
apostles and were chosen by James and John Zebedee. They were
twenty-six years old and married, James having three children,
Judas two.
139:9.2 There is not much to be said about these two commonplace
fisherfolk. They loved their Master and Jesus loved them, but
they never interrupted his discourses with questions. They understood
very little about the philosophical discussions or the theological
debates of their fellow apostles, but they rejoiced to find
themselves numbered among such a group of mighty men. These
two men were almost identical in personal appearance, mental
characteristics, and extent of spiritual perception. What may
be said of one should be recorded of the other.
139:9.3 Andrew assigned them to the work of policing the multitudes.
They were the chief ushers of the preaching hours and, in fact,
the general servants and errand boys of the twelve. They helped
Philip with the supplies, they carried money to the families
for Nathaniel, and always were they ready to lend a helping
hand to any one of the apostles.
139:9.4 The multitudes of the common people were greatly encouraged
to find two like themselves honored with places among the apostles.
By their very acceptance as apostles these mediocre twins were
the means of bringing a host of fainthearted believers into
the kingdom. And, too, the common people took more kindly to
the idea of being directed and managed by official ushers who
were very much like themselves.
139:9.5 James and Judas, who were also called Thaddeus and Lebbeus,
had neither strong points nor weak points. The nicknames given
them by the disciples were good-natured designations of mediocrity.
They were "the least of all the apostles"; they knew
it and felt cheerful about it.
139:9.6 James Alpheus especially loved Jesus because of the
Master's simplicity. These twins could not comprehend the mind
of Jesus, but they did grasp the sympathetic bond between themselves
and the heart of their Master. Their minds were not of a high
order; they might even reverently be called stupid, but they
had a real experience in their spiritual natures. They believed
in Jesus; they were sons of God and fellows of the kingdom.
139:9.7 Judas Alpheus was drawn toward Jesus because of the
Master's unostentatious humility. Such humility linked with
such personal dignity made a great appeal to Judas. The fact
that Jesus would always enjoin silence regarding his unusual
acts made a great impression on this simple child of nature.
139:9.8 The twins were good-natured, simple-minded helpers,
and everybody loved them. Jesus welcomed these young men of
one talent to positions of honor on his personal staff in the
kingdom because there are untold millions of other such simple
and fear-ridden souls on the worlds of space whom he likewise
wishes to welcome into active and believing fellowship with
himself and his outpoured Spirit of Truth. Jesus does not look
down upon littleness, only upon evil and sin. James and Judas
were little, but they were also faithful. They were simple and
ignorant, but they were also big-hearted, kind, and generous.
139:9.9 And how gratefully proud were these humble men on that
day when the Master refused to accept a certain rich man as
an evangelist unless he would sell his goods and help the poor.
When the people heard this and beheld the twins among his counselors,
they knew of a certainty that Jesus was no respecter of persons.
But only a divine institution¡ªthe kingdom of heaven¡ªcould ever
have been built upon such a mediocre human foundation!
139:9.10 Only once or twice in all their association with Jesus
did the twins venture to ask questions in public. Judas was
once intrigued into asking Jesus a question when the Master
had talked about revealing himself openly to the world. He felt
a little disappointed that there were to be no more secrets
among the twelve, and he made bold to ask: "But, Master,
when you do thus declare yourself to the world, how will you
favor us with special manifestations of your goodness?"
139:9.11 The twins served faithfully until the end, until the
dark days of trial, crucifixion, and despair. They never lost
their heart faith in Jesus, and (save John) they were the first
to believe in his resurrection. But they could not comprehend
the establishment of the kingdom. Soon after their Master was
crucified, they returned to their families and nets; their work
was done. They had not the ability to go on in the more complex
battles of the kingdom. But they lived and died conscious of
having been honored and blessed with four years of close and
personal association with a Son of God, the sovereign maker
of a universe.
|
11.
¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸ó
139:11.1 (1564.6) ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î°¡ ¿ÇÑ° »çµµ, ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸óÀ»
¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ÁÁÀº °¡¹®À» °¡Áø À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í °¡Á·°ú ÇÔ²² °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ³¢¾úÀ»
¶§ 28»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ºÒ °°Àº ¼±µ¿ÀÚ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê°í ¶°¹ú¸®´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¿½É´çÀ̶ó´Â ¾Ö±¹ Á¶Á÷¿¡ ¿ÂÅë
¿ÁßÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ±×´Â °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ »óÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù.
139:11.2 (1564.7) ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô´Â »çµµ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿À¶ô°ú ÈÞ½ÄÀ» ¸Ã´Â Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù. ±×´Â
¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ ³ë´Â »ýÈ°°ú ¿À¶ô È°µ¿À» ¸Å¿ì È¿°ú ÀÖ°Ô Á¶Á÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
139:11.3 (1564.8) ½Ã¸óÀÇ ÀåÁ¡Àº ¿µ°¨À» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â Ã漺½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡´Â ÀÏÀ» °á½ÉÇÏÁö
¸øÇÏ°í °¥ÆÎÁúÆÎÇÏ´Â ³²ÀÚ³ª ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§ »çµµµéÀº ½Ã¸óÀ» ãÀ¸·¯ º¸³Â´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó
ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÀÌ ¿·ÄÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ, ¸ðµç ÀǽÉÀ» Ä¡¿ö¹ö¸®°í ¸Á¼³À̴ ŵµ¸¦ ÀϼÒÇÏ°í »õ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¡°¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±¸¿øÀÇ
±â»Ý¡± ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ž´Â °ÍÀ» º¸´Â µ¥´Â º¸Åë °Ü¿ì 15ºÐ Á¤µµ °É·È´Ù.
139:11.4 (1565.1) ½Ã¸óÀÇ Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ ¸Ó¸®¿´´Ù. À¯´ëÀÎ ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇÀڷκÎÅÍ ¿µÀû »ý°¢À» °¡Áø
±¹Á¦ÁÖÀÇÀÚ·Î »¡¸® ¹Ù²ð ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ ÁöÀû º¯È¿Í °¨Á¤ÀÇ º¯È¸¦ ÀÌ·èÇÏ´Â µ¥ 4³âÀº ³Ê¹« ª¾ÒÁö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö´Â
¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×¿¡°Ô ÂüÀ»¼ºÀ» º¸¿´´Ù.
139:11.5 (1565.2) ½Ã¸óÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹«Ã´ Âù¹ÌÇÑ ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ÁÖÀÇ Ä§Âø¼º, °ð È®½Å, Â÷ºÐÇÑ
ŵµ, ¼³¸íÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Æò¿ÂÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù.
139:11.6 (1565.3) ½Ã¸óÀº °ú°ÝÇÑ Çõ¸í°¡¿ä µÎ·Á¿ò ¾øÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ºÎÃß±â´Â ¼±µ¿ÀÚ¿´¾îµµ ¡°¶¥¿¡´Â ÆòÈ¿ä
»ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼±ÀÇ¡±¸¦ ÈûÂ÷°í À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÀüµµÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ±â±îÁö ºÒ °°Àº ¼ºÇ°À» Â÷ÃûÂ÷Ãû ´ÙÁ³´Ù. ½Ã¸óÀº Åä·Ð¿¡
¶Ù¾î³ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ³íÀïÇϱ⸦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ±³À°¹ÞÀº À¯´ëÀÎ Áß¿¡¼ À²¹ýÀ» µûÁö´Â ÁöÀû Àι°À̳ª ±×¸®½ºÀÎÀÇ ÁöÀû
³íÀïÀ» ´Ù·ç´Â ÀÏÀÌ ´ÚÄ¡¸é ±× °úÁ¦°¡ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô ¹è´çµÇ¾ú´Ù.
139:11.7 (1565.4) ±×´Â Ÿ°í³ ¹ÝÇ׾ƿ´°í ÀüÅëÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÁö¸¸ ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϴóª¶ó¶ó´Â
»ó±Þ °³³äÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï ½Ã¸óÀ» ¼³µæÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â ´çÀÇ ÆíÀ» µé¾úÁö¸¸, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿µ°ú Áø¸®ÀÇ ÇѾø°í
¿µ¿øÇÑ Áøº¸¸¦ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â Áøº¸ ´çÆÄ¿¡ µé¾î°¬´Ù. ½Ã¸óÀº ¶ß°Å¿î Ã漺½ÉÀ» °¡Á³°í ¿½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸ö¼Ò Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¸ç
¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±íÀÌ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù.
139:11.8 (1565.5) ¿¹¼ö´Â »ç¾÷°¡¿Í ³ëµ¿ÀÚ, ³«ÃµÁÖÀÇÀÚ¿Í ºñ°üÁÖÀÇÀÚ, öÇÐÀÚ¿Í È¸ÀÇ·ÐÀÚ, ¼¼¸®¿Í
Á¤Ä¡°¡¿Í ¾Ö±¹ÀÚ¿Í °°Àº Æí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
139:11.9 (1565.6) ÁÖ´Â ½Ã¸ó°ú ¸¹ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ÀÌ ¿·ÄÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎ ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇÀÚ¸¦
±¹Á¦ÁÖÀÇÀÚ·Î ¸¸µå´Â µ¥ °áÄÚ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼º°øÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »çȸ¤ý°æÁ¦¤ýÁ¤Ä¡ Áú¼ÀÇ °³¼±À» º¸°í ½Í¾î ÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù°í ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô ÀÚÁÖ À̾߱âÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â ´Ã ÀÌ·¸°Ô µ¡ºÙÀÌ°ï Çß´Ù: ¡°±×°ÍÀº Çϴóª¶óÀÇ »ç¾÷ÀÌ
¾Æ´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¸öÀ» ¹ÙÃÄ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇÒ ÀÏÀº Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µÀû ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ë»ç°¡
µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ°ú ¼ºÇ°À» ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´çÀå °ü¿©Çؼ´Â ¾È µÇ´À´Ï¶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â
±× ³ª¶óÀÇ ²À´ë±â¿¡ °è½Ã°í ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ½ÅÀÓÀåÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.¡± ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ½Ã¸óÀÌ ¾Ë¾Æµè±â¿¡ ¾î·Á¿üÁö¸¸
Â÷Ãû ±×´Â ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ¹«½¼ ¶æÀΰ¡ ¾ó¸¶Å ±ú´Ý±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù.
139:11.10 (1565.7) ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¹ÚÇØ ¶§¹®¿¡ Èð¾îÁø µÚ¿¡ ½Ã¸óÀº Àá½Ã ¹°·¯³ª ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î
¸¶À½ÀÌ Áþ¹âÇû´Ù. ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇ ¾Ö±¹Àڷμ, ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ¾Æ Ç׺¹ÇßÁö¸¸, ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÒ¾î¹ö·È´Ù. ±×´Â
Àý¸Á¿¡ ºüÁ³Áö¸¸ ¸î ³â ¾È¿¡ Èñ¸ÁÀ» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Ä×°í Çϴóª¶óÀÇ º¹À½À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¶°³ª°¬´Ù.
139:11.11 (1565.8) ±×´Â ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ·Î °¬°í, ³ªÀÏ° »ó·ù¿¡¼ ÀÏÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«ÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ·Î
ÆÄ°í µé¾î°¬´Ù. ±×´Â ¾îµð¼³ª ¿¹¼öÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüµµÇÏ°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌó·³ ±×´Â ´Ä°í Çã¾àÇØÁö±â±îÁö
¼ö°íÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í Á×¾î¼ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«ÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ¿¡ ¹¯Çû´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
11. Simon
the Zealot
139:11.1 Simon Zelotes, the eleventh apostle,
was chosen by Simon Peter. He was an able man of good ancestry
and lived with his family at Capernaum. He was twenty-eight
years old when he became attached to the apostles. He was a
fiery agitator and was also a man who spoke much without thinking.
He had been a merchant in Capernaum before he turned his entire
attention to the patriotic organization of the Zealots.
139:11.2 Simon Zelotes was given charge of the diversions and
relaxation of the apostolic group, and he was a very efficient
organizer of the play life and recreational activities of the
twelve.
139:11.3 Simon's strength was his inspirational loyalty. When
the apostles found a man or woman who floundered in indecision
about entering the kingdom, they would send for Simon. It usually
required only about fifteen minutes for this enthusiastic advocate
of salvation through faith in God to settle all doubts and remove
all indecision, to see a new soul born into the "liberty
of faith and the joy of salvation."
139:11.4 Simon's great weakness was his material-mindedness.
He could not quickly change himself from a Jewish nationalist
to a spiritually minded internationalist. Four years was too
short a time in which to make such an intellectual and emotional
transformation, but Jesus was always patient with him.
139:11.5 The one thing about Jesus which Simon so much admired
was the Master's calmness, his assurance, poise, and inexplicable
composure.
139:11.6 Although Simon was a rabid revolutionist, a fearless
firebrand of agitation, he gradually subdued his fiery nature
until he became a powerful and effective preacher of "Peace
on earth and good will among men." Simon was a great debater;
he did like to argue. And when it came to dealing with the legalistic
minds of the educated Jews or the intellectual quibblings of
the Greeks, the task was always assigned to Simon.
139:11.7 He was a rebel by nature and an iconoclast by training,
but Jesus won him for the higher concepts of the kingdom of
heaven. He had always identified himself with the party of protest,
but he now joined the party of progress, unlimited and eternal
progression of spirit and truth. Simon was a man of intense
loyalties and warm personal devotions, and he did profoundly
love Jesus.
139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with business
men, laboring men, optimists, pessimists, philosophers, skeptics,
publicans, politicians, and patriots.
139:11.9 The Master had many talks with Simon, but he never
fully succeeded in making an internationalist out of this ardent
Jewish nationalist. Jesus often told Simon that it was proper
to want to see the social, economic, and political orders improved,
but he would always add: "That is not the business of the
kingdom of heaven. We must be dedicated to the doing of the
Father's will. Our business is to be ambassadors of a spiritual
government on high, and we must not immediately concern ourselves
with aught but the representation of the will and character
of the divine Father who stands at the head of the government
whose credentials we bear." It was all difficult for Simon
to comprehend, but gradually he began to grasp something of
the meaning of the Master's teaching.
139:11.10 After the dispersion because of the Jerusalem persecutions,
Simon went into temporary retirement. He was literally crushed.
As a nationalist patriot he had surrendered in deference to
Jesus' teachings; now all was lost. He was in despair, but in
a few years he rallied his hopes and went forth to proclaim
the gospel of the kingdom.
139:11.11 He went to Alexandria and, after working up the Nile,
penetrated into the heart of Africa, everywhere preaching the
gospel of Jesus and baptizing believers. Thus he labored until
he was an old man and feeble. And he died and was buried in
the heart of Africa.
|
12.
°¡·å À¯´Ù
139:12.1 (1565.9) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¿µÎ° »çµµ °¡·å À¯´Ù¸¦ °ñ¶ú´Ù.
±×´Â À¯´ë ¶¥ ³²ºÎÀÇ ÀÛÀº ¸¶À» Äɸ®¿Ê¿¡¼ ž´Ù. ¼Ò³âÀ̾úÀ» ¶§ ºÎ¸ð´Â ¿¹¸®°í·Î ÀÌ»çÇß°í ±×°÷¿¡ »ì¸é¼
¼¼·ÊÀÚ ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼³±³¿Í ÀÏ¿¡ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿©·¯ »ç¾÷¿¡¼ °í¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù. À¯´ÙÀÇ ºÎ¸ð´Â »çµÎ°³ÀÎÀ̾ú°í,
¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿äÇÑÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÕ·ùÇßÀ» ¶§ ±×¿Í Àο¬À» ²÷¾ú´Ù.
139:12.2 (1566.1) ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Å¸¸®Äɾƿ¡¼ À¯´Ù¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´ÙÀÇ ³²ÂÊ ³¡¿¡¼
¹°°í±â ¸»¸®´Â »ç¾÷¿¡¼ ÀÏÀÚ¸®¸¦ ã°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ ¼¸¥À̾ú°í ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú´Ù. ¿µÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¸¶µµ
±³À°À» °¡Àå ¸¹ÀÌ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ÁÖÀÇ »çµµ Áý´Ü¿¡¼ À¯ÀÏÇÏ°Ô À¯´ë Áö¹æ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô´Â ÀΰÝÀÇ ÀåÁ¡ÀÎ µÎµå·¯Áø
Ư¡ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ °ÑÀ¸·Î ±³¾ç ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ó·³ º¸ÀÌ´Â ½À°ü°ú ÈƷùÞÀº ¹ö¸©À» °¡Á³´Ù. ¸Ó¸®°¡ Àß
µµ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â Á¤¸»·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
Àڽſ¡°Ô Á¤¸»·Î ¼º½ÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
139:12.3 (1566.2) ¾Èµå·¹´Â À¯´Ù¸¦ ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ È¸°è·Î ÀÓ¸íÇß°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×°¡ ¸Ã±â¿¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§
¾øÀÌ Àû´çÇÑ Á÷Ã¥À̾ú´Ù. ÁÖ¸¦ ¹è½ÅÇϱâ Á÷Àü±îÁö, ±×´Â Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í ¾ÆÁÖ À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô, ¸ÃÀº Á÷¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇß´Ù.
139:12.4 (1566.3) ´ëü·Î ¸Å·Â ÀÖ°í Áö±ØÇÏ°Ô È£°¨ÀÌ °¡´Â ÁÖÀÇ ÀÎ°Ý ¿Ü¿¡, À¯´Ù°¡ Âù¹ÌÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ
Ư¼ºÀº Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â °¥¸±¸® µ¿·áµéÀ» Â÷º°ÇÏ´Â À¯´ë Áö¹æÀÇ Æí°ßÀ» °áÄÚ ¹ö¸± ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¸Ó¸®
¼Ó¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ºñÆÇÇÏ°í ½Í¾î Çϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿ÇÑ »çµµ°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ »ç¶÷, ¡°¿ÂÅë »ç¶û½º·´°í
¸¸ÀÎ Áß¿¡ °¡Àå À¸¶ä°¡´Â ºÐ¡±À¸·Î ¿ì·¯·¯º» ±× »ç¶÷À» Àڱ⠸¸Á·¿¡ ºüÁø ÀÌ À¯´ë Áö¹æ »ç¶÷Àº ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ°Ô
ÀÚÁÖ ºñÆÇÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¸¹°í ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±Ç·Â°ú ±ÇÇÑÀ» ÁÖÀåÇϱ⸦ ´õ·¯ µÎ·Á¿öÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» Á¤¸»·Î
Ç°¾ú´Ù.
139:12.5 (1566.4) À¯´Ù´Â À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¾÷°¡¿´´Ù. ¾î¶² »çµµµéÀÌ ÇãµÕÁöµÕ ó¸®ÇÑ »ç¹«¸¦ ¼ö½ÀÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº
¸»ÇÒ °Íµµ ¾ø°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°Àº ÀÌ»óÁÖÀÇÀÚÀÇ À繫¸¦ °ü¸®Çϱ⿡´Â °íµÈ Çå½Å »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀçÄ¡¿Í ´É·Â°ú ÂüÀ»¼ºÀÌ
¿ä±¸µÇ¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â Á¤¸»·Î ¶Ù¾î³ °æ¿µÀÚ¿ä ¸Ö¸® ³»´Ùº¸´Â À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀçÁ¤°¡¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í Á¶Á÷¿¡ ºóÆ´¾ø´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
¿µÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ À¯´Ù¸¦ ºñÆÇÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ º¸±â¿¡ °¡·å À¯´Ù´Â ºñÇÒ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ȸ°è¿ä, ¹è¿î »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä,
(¶§¶§·Î ºñÆÇÀûÀ̱ä Ç߾) Ã漺½º·¯¿î »çµµ¿´°í, ¾î¶² Àǹ̷Πº¸¾Æµµ Àß ¼±ÅÃÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. »çµµµéÀº À¯´Ù¸¦
¾Æ²¼°í ±×´Â Á¤¸»·Î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾úÀ½ÀÌ Æ²¸²¾øÁö¸¸ ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ Á¤¸»·Î Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¸¦
»ç¶ûÇß´ÂÁö ÀǽÉÀÌ µç´Ù. À¯´ÙÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ÀÌ ¼Ó´ãÀÇ Áø½ÇÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù: ¡°»ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿Ç°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Â µíÇصµ ±× ¸¶Áö¸·Àº
Á×À½À¸·Î À̲ô´Â ±æÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.¡± ÁË¿Í Á×À½¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æ·Î Áñ°Ì°Ô ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â ÆòÈ·Î¿î ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¿¡ Èñ»ýµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ÂÅë
°¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â ÁÖ¿Í µ¿·á »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀçÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î Ãæ½ÇÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾È½ÉÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. µ·Àº °áÄÚ ±×°¡
ÁÖ¸¦ Àú¹ö¸° µ¿±â°¡ µÉ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
139:12.6 (1566.5) À¯´Ù´Â ÁöÇý·ÓÁö ¸øÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ¿Ü¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§, ºÎ¸ð°¡ ¾ÖÁöÁßÁöÇؼ
±æ·¶°í ±Í¿©¿öÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¹ö¸©¾ø´Â ¾ÆÀÌ¿´´Ù. ÀÚ¶ó´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Áö´Â
°ÍÀ» ¸ø °ßµð´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. °øÆò¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© È帴ÇÏ°í ºñ¶Ô¾îÁø »ý°¢À» °¡Á³°í ¹Ì¿ò°ú Àǽɿ¡ Àß ºüÁ³´Ù. Ä£±¸µéÀÇ
¸»°ú ÇൿÀ» ¿ÀÇØÇÏ´Â ÀçÁÖ°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Àü »ý¾Ö¸¦ ÅëÇؼ, ±×¸¦ À߸ø ´ëÁ¢Çß´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â
¹ö¸©À» ±æ·¶´Ù. °¡Ä¡¿Í Ã漺ÀÇ °¨°¢¿¡ °áÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
139:12.7 (1566.6) ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô, À¯´Ù´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸ðÇèÀ̾ú´Ù. óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ »çµµÀÇ ¾àÁ¡À» ÃæºÐÈ÷
ÀÌÇØÇß°í ±×¸¦ »çµµ ¸ðÀÓ¿¡ µé¾î¿À°Ô ÇÏ´Â À§ÇèÀ» Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸ðµç ÁöÀ½¹ÞÀº Á¸Àç¿¡°Ô ±¸¿ø¹Þ°í »ì¾Æ³²µµ·Ï
ÃæºÐÇÏ°í ¶È°°Àº ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ ¼º½ÇÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À»
´ÙÇÏ¿© Çå½ÅÇϴ°¡ ÀǽÉÀÌ µé ¶§, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀçÆÇ°üµéÀÌ Àǽɽº·¯¿î Èĺ¸ÀÚ¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ÀÚ°ÝÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ º¯Ä¡
¾Ê´Â °ü½ÀÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ», ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇÊ»çÀÚ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¼ö¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼°è¿¡¼ ±¸°æÇÏ´Â Àڵ鵵 ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù.
¿µ»ýÀÇ ¹®Àº ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª Ȱ¦ ¿·Á ÀÖ´Ù; ¡°¿À°í ½ÍÀº ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸³ª ¿Íµµ ÁÁ´Ù.¡± ¿À´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½ ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Æ¹«·±
Á¦ÇÑÀ̳ª ÀÚ°Ý Á¶°ÇÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
139:12.8 (1567.1) ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¾î°¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ À¯´Ù·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸Ç ³¡±îÁö °è¼ÓÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ°í, ¾àÇÏ°í
È¥¶õ¿¡ ºüÁø ÀÌ »çµµ¸¦ º¯È½ÃÅ°°í ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á°í Ç×»ó °¡´ÉÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» Çߴ°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ÀÌÀ¯ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª
ºûÀ» Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°í ±×¿¡ µû¶ó Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô »ìÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¶§ ºûÀº ±× È¥ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ µÇ´Â °æÇâÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.
¿¹¼öÀÇ Çϴóª¶ó °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À¯´Ù´Â ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¶úÁö¸¸, ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéó·³ ¿µÀû ÀΰÝÀ» ¾ò´Â µ¥ ÁøÀüÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû ¿µÀû üÇèÀº ¸¸Á·½º·´°Ô Áøº¸ÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
139:12.9 (1567.2) À¯´Ù´Â °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °ÞÀº ½Ç¸Á¿¡ °¥¼ö·Ï ´õ ¼ÓÀ» ²úÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, µåµð¾î
±×´Â ºÐ°³½É¿¡ Èñ»ýÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±âºÐÀ» ¿©·¯ ¹ø »óÇß°í, °¡Àå ÁÁÀº Ä£±¸µé, ¾Æ´Ï ÁÖ±îÁöµµ ºñÁ¤»óÀ¸·Î ÀǽÉÇÏ°Ô
µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾ó¸¶ ¾È µÇ¾î, º¹¼öÇÏ·Á°í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö, ±×·¸´Ù, µ¿·áµé°ú ÁÖ¸¦ Àú¹ö¸®±â±îÁö, ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ·Á´Â »ý°¢¿¡¼
Çì¾î³ªÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
139:12.10 (1567.3) ±×·¯³ª »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í À§ÇèÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ý°¢Àº °í¸¶¿öÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ¿©ÀÎÀÌ ºñ½Ñ Çâ(úÅ)ÀÌ
µç »óÀÚ¸¦ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ±ú¶ß¸° ±×³¯±îÁö ºÐ¸íÇÑ ¸ð½ÀÀ» °®ÃßÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³¶ºñÀÎ µíÇÏ¿´´Ù.
±×ÀÇ °ø°³Àû Ç×ÀÇ°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ µè°í ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ½Ï ¹¬»ìµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×°ÍÀº ³Ê¹«Çß´Ù. ±×
»ç°ÇÀº ½×ÀÌ°í ½×¿´´ø ¸ðµç ¹Ì¿ò¤ý»óó¤ý¾ÇÀǤýÆí°ß¤ýÁúÅõ, ±×¸®°í ÀÏ»ý ÃÖ´ëÀÇ ¿øÇÑÀ» °¡Áöµµ·Ï °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×´Â
´©±¸¿¡°Ô ÇÒ±î ¸ô¶ú´ø ¾Ó°±À½À» Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× »ç°Ç¿¡¼ ¾î¼´Ù ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ Àι°À̾ú´Ù´Â ¹Ù·Î
±× ÀÌÀ¯ ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×ÀÇ ºÒÇàÇÑ »ý¾ÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ´õ·¯¿î ¿¬±Ø¿¡¼ ÁË ¾ø´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Àڱ⠼ºÇ°¿¡ ´ã±ä ¸ðµç ¾ÇÀ»
¶Ñ·ÇÇÏ°Ô ½ñ¾Æ ºÎ¾ú°í, ±× »ç°ÇÀº Áøº¸ÇÏ´Â ºûÀÇ ³ª¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×°¡ ½º½º·Î ÅÃÇÑ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î °Ç³Ê°£ °ÍÀ» Ç¥½ÃÇÏ¿´´Ù.
139:12.11 (1567.4) ÁÖ´Â ¿©·¯ ¹ø °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ´ëÁß ¾Õ¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ±×¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Ù°í À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô
°æ°íÇßÁö¸¸, ½ÅÀÇ °æ°í´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ »óÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ´Ù·ç´Â µ¥ º¸Åë ¾µ¸ð°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ µµ´öÀû ÀÚÀ¯¸¦
´ÙÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é¼ À¯´Ù°¡ ³ª»Û ±æ·Î °¡·Á ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·À¸·Á°í °¡´ÉÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» Çß´Ù. ¿øÇÑÀÌ ½×ÀÎ ¾ÆµéÀº ½ÇÆÐÇß°í,
Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ Áß¿ä½ÃÇÏ´Â Á¤½Å, °Å¸¸ÇÏ°í ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â Á¤½Å¿¡ ºüÁ® Á¹·ÄÇÏ°í ´õ·¯¿î ¸í·É¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇßÀ¸¸ç È¥¶õ°ú
Àý¸Á°ú Ÿ¶ôÀ¸·Î À绡¸® ±¼·¯ ¶³¾îÁ³´Ù.
139:12.12 (1567.5) ±×¸®°í ³ª¼ À¯´Ù´Â ±×ÀÇ ÁÖ, ¼±»ýÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇϴ õÇÏ°í Ä¡¿å½º·¯¿î À½¸ð¸¦ ²Ù¹Ì±â
½ÃÀÛÇß°í ±Ø¾ÇÇÑ °èȹÀ» À绡¸® ÇൿÀ¸·Î ¿Å°å´Ù. ºÐ³ë·Î ½ÏÀÌ Æ° ¹è¹Ý °èȹÀÌ ÁøÇàµÇ´Â µ¿¾È ±×´Â ´µ¿ìħ°ú ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ»
¸î ¼ø°£ °Þ¾ú´Ù. Á¤½ÅÀÌ ¸¼Àº ÀÌ ±â°£¿¡ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾àÇØÁ®¼, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ¼Ó¿¡ ÇϳªÀÇ º¯¸íÀ¸·Î¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾Æ¸¶µµ
±Ç´ÉÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ¼ø°£¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ±¸ÇÒÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» Ç°¾ú´Ù.
139:12.13 (1567.6) ´õ·´°í ÁË ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³¡³µÀ» ¶§, ¿À·§µ¿¾È Ç°¾ú´ø º¹¼ö ¿å±¸¸¦ ä¿ì·Á°í
ÀºÈ ¼¸¥ ÀÙ¿¡ Ä£±¸ Æȱ⸦ °¡ºÀÌ ¿©±ä ÀÌ º¯ÀýÇÑ ÇÊ»çÀÚ´Â, ´Þ·Á³ª°¡¼ ÇÊ»ç Á¸ÀçÀÇ Çö½ÇÀ» µµÇÇÇÏ´Â ¿¬±Ø¿¡¼
¸¶Áö¸· ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÀúÁú·¶´Ù¡ª¸ñ¼ûÀ» ²÷¾ú´Ù.
139:12.14 (1567.7) ¿ÇÑ »çµµ´Â ¼Ò¸§ÀÌ ³¢ÃÆ°í ¼Ò½º¶óÄ¡°Ô ³î¶ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¹è¹ÝÀÚ¸¦ ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±æ
»ÓÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼¼°èµéÀº À¯´Ù¸¦ ¿ë¼Çϱ⠾î·Á¿òÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò°í ¹æ´ëÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¿¡¼ µÎ·ç ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ÇÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
12. Judas
Iscariot
139:12.1 Judas Iscariot, the twelfth apostle,
was chosen by Nathaniel. He was born in Kerioth, a small town
in southern Judea. When he was a lad, his parents moved to Jericho,
where he lived and had been employed in his father's various
business enterprises until he became interested in the preaching
and work of John the Baptist. Judas' parents were Sadducees,
and when their son joined John's disciples, they disowned him.
139:12.2 When Nathaniel met Judas at Tarichea, he was seeking
employment with a fish-drying enterprise at the lower end of
the Sea of Galilee. He was thirty years of age and unmarried
when he joined the apostles. He was probably the best-educated
man among the twelve and the only Judean in the Master's apostolic
family. Judas had no outstanding trait of personal strength,
though he had many outwardly appearing traits of culture and
habits of training. He was a good thinker but not always a truly
honest thinker. Judas did not really understand himself; he
was not really sincere in dealing with himself.
139:12.3 Andrew appointed Judas treasurer of the twelve, a position
which he was eminently fitted to hold, and up to the time of
the betrayal of his Master he discharged the responsibilities
of his office honestly, faithfully, and most efficiently.
139:12.4 There was no special trait about Jesus which Judas
admired above the generally attractive and exquisitely charming
personality of the Master. Judas was never able to rise above
his Judean prejudices against his Galilean associates; he would
even criticize in his mind many things about Jesus. Him whom
eleven of the apostles looked upon as the perfect man, as the
"one altogether lovely and the chiefest among ten thousand,"
this self-satisfied Judean often dared to criticize in his own
heart. He really entertained the notion that Jesus was timid
and somewhat afraid to assert his own power and authority.
139:12.5 Judas was a good business man. It required tact, ability,
and patience, as well as painstaking devotion, to manage the
financial affairs of such an idealist as Jesus, to say nothing
of wrestling with the helter-skelter business methods of some
of his apostles. Judas really was a great executive, a farseeing
and able financier. And he was a stickler for organization.
None of the twelve ever criticized Judas. As far as they could
see, Judas Iscariot was a matchless treasurer, a learned man,
a loyal (though sometimes critical) apostle, and in every sense
of the word a great success. The apostles loved Judas; he was
really one of them. He must have believed in Jesus, but we doubt
whether he really loved the Master with a whole heart. The case
of Judas illustrates the truthfulness of that saying: "There
is a way that seems right to a man, but the end thereof is death."
It is altogether possible to fall victim to the peaceful deception
of pleasant adjustment to the paths of sin and death. Be assured
that Judas was always financially loyal to his Master and his
fellow apostles. Money could never have been the motive for
his betrayal of the Master.
139:12.6 Judas was an only son of unwise parents. When very
young, he was pampered and petted; he was a spoiled child. As
he grew up, he had exaggerated ideas about his self-importance.
He was a poor loser. He had loose and distorted ideas about
fairness; he was given to the indulgence of hate and suspicion.
He was an expert at misinterpretation of the words and acts
of his friends. All through his life Judas had cultivated the
habit of getting even with those whom he fancied had mistreated
him. His sense of values and loyalties was defective.
139:12.7 To Jesus, Judas was a faith adventure. From the beginning
the Master fully understood the weakness of this apostle and
well knew the dangers of admitting him to fellowship. But it
is the nature of the Sons of God to give every created being
a full and equal chance for salvation and survival. Jesus wanted
not only the mortals of this world but the onlookers of innumerable
other worlds to know that, when doubts exist as to the sincerity
and wholeheartedness of a creature's devotion to the kingdom,
it is the invariable practice of the Judges of men fully to
receive the doubtful candidate. The door of eternal life is
wide open to all; "whosoever will may come"; there
are no restrictions or qualifications save the faith of the
one who comes.
139:12.8 This is just the reason why Jesus permitted Judas to
go on to the very end, always doing everything possible to transform
and save this weak and confused apostle. But when light is not
honestly received and lived up to, it tends to become darkness
within the soul. Judas grew intellectually regarding Jesus'
teachings about the kingdom, but he did not make progress in
the acquirement of spiritual character as did the other apostles.
He failed to make satisfactory personal progress in spiritual
experience.
139:12.9 Judas became increasingly a brooder over personal disappointment,
and finally he became a victim of resentment. His feelings had
been many times hurt, and he grew abnormally suspicious of his
best friends, even of the Master. Presently he became obsessed
with the idea of getting even, anything to avenge himself, yes,
even betrayal of his associates and his Master.
139:12.10 But these wicked and dangerous ideas did not take
definite shape until the day when a grateful woman broke an
expensive box of incense at Jesus' feet. This seemed wasteful
to Judas, and when his public protest was so sweepingly disallowed
by Jesus right there in the hearing of all, it was too much.
That event determined the mobilization of all the accumulated
hate, hurt, malice, prejudice, jealousy, and revenge of a lifetime,
and he made up his mind to get even with he knew not whom; but
he crystallized all the evil of his nature upon the one innocent
person in all the sordid drama of his unfortunate life just
because Jesus happened to be the chief actor in the episode
which marked his passing from the progressive kingdom of light
into that self-chosen domain of darkness.
139:12.11 The Master many times, both privately and publicly,
had warned Judas that he was slipping, but divine warnings are
usually useless in dealing with embittered human nature. Jesus
did everything possible, consistent with man's moral freedom,
to prevent Judas's choosing to go the wrong way. The great test
finally came. The son of resentment failed; he yielded to the
sour and sordid dictates of a proud and vengeful mind of exaggerated
self-importance and swiftly plunged on down into confusion,
despair, and depravity.
139:12.12 Judas then entered into the base and shameful intrigue
to betray his Lord and Master and quickly carried the nefarious
scheme into effect. During the outworking of his anger-conceived
plans of traitorous betrayal, he experienced moments of regret
and shame, and in these lucid intervals he faint-heartedly conceived,
as a defense in his own mind, the idea that Jesus might possibly
exert his power and deliver himself at the last moment.
139:12.13 When the sordid and sinful business was all over,
this renegade mortal, who thought lightly of selling his friend
for thirty pieces of silver to satisfy his long-nursed craving
for revenge, rushed out and committed the final act in the drama
of fleeing from the realities of mortal existence-suicide.
139:12.14 The eleven apostles were horrified, stunned. Jesus
regarded the betrayer only with pity. The worlds have found
it difficult to forgive Judas, and his name has become eschewed
throughout a far-flung universe.
|
|